lust_n of_o it_o 5._o 3._o after_o the_o inward_a disposition_n use_v outward_a help_n as_o 1._o avoid_v occasion_n as_o chide_v contention_n multiply_v of_o word_n which_o though_o they_o be_v wind_n yet_o do_v they_o mighty_o blow_v up_o this_o fire_n 2._o depart_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o contentious_a as_o jacob_n from_o esau_n 22.24_o and_o jonathan_n avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o father_n by_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n 3._o drive_v away_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n whisperer_n tale-bearer_n flatterer_n who_o be_v satan_n seedesman_n by_o who_o he_o sow_v his_o tare_n every_o where_o and_o his_o bellows_n by_o who_o he_o blow_v up_o these_o hellish_a sparkle_n desirous_a to_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n 4._o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o grace_n against_o it_o especial_o for_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n of_o humility_n meekness_n love_n and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n much_o set_v by_o and_o have_v obtain_v strength_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o it_o forget_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o david_n when_o he_o be_v turn_v back_o from_o his_o rash_a vow_n of_o destroy_v nabals_n family_n can_v not_o contain_v himself_o 3â—_n but_o testify_v the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n not_o give_v to_o wine_n in_o this_o precept_n the_o apostle_n prohibit_v a_o vice_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o let_v unto_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o any_o other_o namely_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o under_o one_o kind_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v forbid_v wherein_o all_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v not_o inhibit_v the_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a unto_o the_o pure_a and_o in_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n permit_v to_o his_o cheer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n 〈…〉_z unto_o they_o that_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o misery_n and_o timothy_n himself_o may_v and_o must_v drink_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n yea_o and_o beside_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n sometime_o to_o take_v his_o more_o free_a liberty_n herein_o for_o his_o honest_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o in_o christian_a and_o religious_a feast_n at_o marriage_n or_o other_o meeting_n of_o friend_n see_v christ_n himself_o at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n not_o only_o not_o prohibit_v use_v of_o wine_n but_o by_o his_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n furnish_v the_o same_o with_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n but_o here_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o this_o free_a and_o delightful_a use_n must_v not_o be_v ordinary_a and_o customable_a 2._o the_o heart_n must_v always_o be_v watch_v that_o it_o be_v not_o oppress_v nor_o make_v heavy_a to_o godly_a duty_n luk._n 21.34_o 3._o josephs_n affliction_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v amos._n 6.6_o the_o thing_n therefore_o condemn_v in_o the_o precept_n be_v when_o a_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wine_n a_o quaffer_n or_o a_o wine_n bibber_v one_o that_o sit_v at_o it_o with_o pleasure_n swill_v in_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n and_o such_o a_o companion_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o who_o continue_v at_o the_o wine_n or_o beer_n till_o it_o inflame_v he_o a_o vice_n which_o in_o common_a man_n have_v many_o woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 5.11_o but_o most_o hateful_a in_o a_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a let_v to_o the_o faithfulll_v performance_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n both_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v prove_v true_a in_o that_o one_o strange_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 10.8_o upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o general_a law_n that_o see_v they_o as_o some_o think_v in_o their_o drunkenness_n have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n wine_n and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v come_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n shall_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n careful_o avoid_v all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unfit_a unto_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n all_o which_o by_o synecdoche_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n as_o those_o which_o most_o disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o where_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n steward_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n nor_o a_o striker_n what_o else_o do_v he_o then_o second_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n teach_v that_o of_o all_o man_n the_o steward_n may_v not_o sit_v with_o drunkard_n 12.45_o nor_o smtie_n his_o fellow_n servant_n reason_n 1._o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos._n 4.11_o that_o be_v trouble_v the_o understanding_n confound_v the_o sense_n and_o equal_v a_o man_n to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n and_o thus_o disable_v the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o say_v prou._n 31.4_o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o prince_n strong_a drink_n lest_o he_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o decree_n and_o change_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o affliction_n so_o much_o less_o be_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n set_v over_o god_n people_n lest_o he_o forget_v god_n decree_n &_o change_v his_o judgement_n as_o aaron_n son_n do_v and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o that_o former_a law_n both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n aaron_n son_n may_v not_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o unholy_a clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o so_o right_o discern_v of_o the_o severall_n of_o their_o charge_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n herein_o imply_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o abstain_v from_o wine_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v interrupt_v in_o both_o these_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v we_o observe_v how_o apt_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o 17._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n for_o common_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o this_o lust_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o to_o sottishness_n that_o what_o gift_n they_o have_v have_v be_v wither_v and_o take_v from_o they_o of_o which_o example_n be_v too_o frequent_a second_o this_o sit_v at_o wine_n call_v he_o from_o the_o duty_n and_o mean_n of_o his_o fitness_n unto_o his_o call_n he_o can_v attend_v to_o read_v exhortation_n doctrine_n which_o be_v strait_o enjoin_v every_o timothy_n 1.4.13_o three_o such_o a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o performance_n of_o any_o faithful_a duty_n that_o he_o can_v but_o become_v rather_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o that_o do_v for_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n call_v man_n to_o sackcloth_n ash_n mourning_n these_o invite_v to_o the_o pot_n &_o banquet_n still_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n when_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v to_o weep_v mourn_a 13._o baldness_n sackcloth_n these_o call_v to_o joy_n gladness_n sâ—aying_v ox_n kill_v sheep_n eat_v flesh_n drink_v wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o say_v to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v such_o priest_n we_o read_v of_o isaiah_n 56.9.12_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o devour_v and_o spoil_v what_o say_v these_o fellow_n come_v we_o will_v bring_v drink_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n thus_o the_o love_n of_o wine_n make_v they_o fail_v in_o vision_n and_o the_o sit_v at_o wine_n lull_v they_o a_o sleep_n 7._o even_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o drunkard_n that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n of_o most_o present_a and_o desperate_a danger_n they_o see_v none_o nor_o fear_v any_o 4._o it_o disable_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o most_o sobriety_n can_v perform_v suppose_v they_o never_o so_o commendable_a see_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o and_o call_v so_o contemptible_a for_o what_o authority_n can_v
hence_o see_v their_o error_n that_o conceive_v of_o any_o church_n in_o earth_n so_o well_o settle_v and_o order_v that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a reformation_n little_o know_v such_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o continual_a bend_n even_o of_o her_o strong_a tower_n see_v we_o not_o that_o almost_o every_o year_n require_v a_o new_a parliament_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o new_a disorder_n may_v be_v restrain_v or_o redress_v by_o new_a law_n do_v we_o see_v any_o man_n let_v his_o house_n but_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o bind_v the_o tenant_n to_o constant_a reparation_n as_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v and_o yet_o inconsiderate_a man_n can_v bold_o and_o blunt_o bolt_n out_o they_o marvel_v what_o man_n mean_v that_o seek_v for_o more_o and_o further_a reformation_n and_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o alas_o be_v we_o so_o near_o god_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v draw_v near_a what_o mean_v then_o the_o common_a blaspheming_n drunkenness_n fornication_n riot_n sabbath_n break_n &_o what_o sin_n not_o commit_v almost_o without_o all_o fear_n what_o mean_v it_o that_o such_o den_n and_o breach_n be_v unmake_v up_o but_o that_o hog_n and_o swine_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o the_o great_a king_n let_v the_o strong_a man_n keep_v these_o hold_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o earth_n fit_a still_o enough_o but_o easy_o may_v we_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o daily_o strengthen_v the_o whole_a against_o such_o daily_a decline_a as_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o and_o much_o less_o any_o since_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o titus_n his_o duty_n be_v the_o place_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n where_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v consider_v 3._o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o elder_n 2._o who_o must_v place_v these_o elder_n 3._o where_o they_o must_v be_v place_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o be_v place_v be_v call_v elder_n that_o be_v locum_fw-la minister_n pastor_n bishop_n for_o those_o who_o be_v here_o call_v elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n v_o 7._o true_a it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v general_o for_o any_o that_o bear_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v sometime_o call_v elder_n yet_o here_o i_o take_v it_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5.1_o for_o such_o be_v describe_v through_o the_o chapter_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o their_o age_n not_o as_o though_o they_o always_o be_v the_o old_a man_n for_o wisdom_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o grey_a hair_n and_o timothy_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o a_o young_a man_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wisdom_n experience_n and_o staidness_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o ordinary_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o young_a year_n for_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o gravity_n and_o authority_n that_o every_o way_n he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n as_o also_o of_o his_o gift_n place_n and_o work_v sake_n the_o papist_n every_o where_o translate_v this_o word_n priest_n and_o make_v praesbiteri_fw-la and_o sacerdotes_fw-la all_o one_o wherein_o although_o the_o word_n can_v be_v more_o unfit_o translate_v yet_o will_v we_o be_v loath_a great_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o about_o name_n and_o title_n as_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o difference_n more_o than_o we_o wish_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o very_a name_n be_v a_o supporter_n of_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o they_o so_o infinite_o derogatory_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a and_o safe_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o title_n the_o gospel_n have_v give_v us._n 48._o and_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n impious_o not_o only_o retain_v the_o name_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n but_o also_o a_o office_n of_o priesthood_n flat_o opposite_a unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o duty_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o both_o such_o a_o office_n and_o such_o a_o title_n which_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v so_o peculiar_a as_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o none_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o christ_n himself_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o believe_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n but_o this_o be_v by_o improper_a and_o translate_a speech_n partly_o in_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o do_v daily_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v man_n unto_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n imitate_v herein_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o isaiah_n 66.21_o prophesi_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v of_o their_o son_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o offer_v typical_a and_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n cor._n as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n nor_o yet_o commemorative_a as_o the_o romish_a see_v all_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v cease_v but_o he_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n then_o in_o use_n note_v they_o only_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o not_o ascribe_v any_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o office_n unto_o they_o 2_o the_o person_n place_v these_o elder_n be_v titus_n who_o have_v commission_n give_v he_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o this_o action_n shall_v establish_v teacher_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o city_n throughout_o the_o island_n and_o because_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v to_o be_v chief_o order_v by_o he_o it_o be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o consul_n be_v say_v to_o create_v consul_n when_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o court_n or_o assembly_n of_o consul_n at_o the_o choice_n or_o appointment_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o see_v not_o how_o elder_n can_v be_v appoint_v by_o election_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v act._n 14.23_o and_o timothy_n must_v neither_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o man_n rash_o nor_o yet_o partake_v herein_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o business_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o 3_o the_o place_n where_o be_v in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d city_n that_o be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n for_o a_o fit_a congregation_n there_o must_v a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n be_v place_v the_o phrase_n be_v of_o the_o same_o valour_n with_o that_o act._n 14.23_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o discontinue_v church_n for_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o distinction_n of_o church_n and_o congregation_n for_o the_o elder_n have_v their_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o they_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o act._n 20.28_o doctr._n even_o there_o where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v be_v such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o religion_n can_v either_o thrive_v or_o continue_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v former_o deal_v in_o plant_v his_o polity_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v he_o here_o in_o plant_v christian_a religion_n among_o the_o gentile_n no_o soon_o be_v his_o law_n give_v concern_v his_o tabernacle_n but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n must_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n to_o teach_v and_o offer_v and_o perform_v their_o several_a
speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o embassador_n of_o christ_n must_v speak_v his_o message_n even_o as_o himself_o will_v utter_v it_o 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o every_o minister_n must_v strive_v to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o for_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n or_o sound_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o manifestation_n of_o the_o man_n that_o get_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n but_o when_o out_o of_o good_a conscience_n a_o man_n faithful_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o that_o when_o simple_a man_n shall_v perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n make_v manifest_a they_o may_v fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n say_v god_n be_v in_o this_o man_n indeed_o 14.25_o 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v go_v before_o we_o as_o precedent_n in_o this_o behalf_n micha_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o strength_n to_o declare_v jacob_n his_o sin_n and_o israel_n his_o transgression_n before_o isai_n be_v send_v on_o his_o message_n his_o lip_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o hot_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n 6.6_o the_o apostle_n according_o be_v not_o send_v to_o witness_v of_o christ_n until_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o signify_v that_o themselves_o be_v kindle_v with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n they_o shall_v also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n inflame_v other_o and_o that_o their_o speech_n shall_v not_o light_v any_o where_o but_o it_o shall_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearet_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o imitation_n herein_o we_o have_v in_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n who_o not_o only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v and_o do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n burn_v within_o they_o even_o in_o his_o ordinary_a talk_n but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humility_n it_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n 7._o that_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n indeed_o never_o man_n speak_v so_o nor_o can_v speak_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n for_o never_o man_n speak_v so_o in_o his_o own_o name_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o never_o man_n confirm_v his_o speech_n with_o such_o powerful_a and_o proper_a miracle_n never_o man_n speak_v with_o such_o peculiar_a grace_n zeal_n liberty_n and_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o zeal_n in_o power_n in_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o come_v as_o near_o this_o copy_n as_o they_o can_v use_v minister_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o coldness_n in_o their_o ministry_n of_o liveles_a and_o spiritles_a preach_n of_o powerlesse_a and_o a_o freeze_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n always_o preserve_v a_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o metal_n we_o know_v will_v not_o work_v without_o fire_n no_o more_o will_v the_o steely_a and_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n melt_v or_o soften_v without_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o here_o i_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o condemn_v all_o coolness_n or_o moderation_n of_o speech_n for_o doctrine_n may_v be_v ponderous_a and_o weighty_a where_o the_o speech_n be_v calm_a and_o treatable_a still_o water_n often_o run_v the_o deep_a 17.27_o and_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o soft_a fire_n in_o these_o distillation_n but_o the_o thing_n just_o condemn_v be_v when_o man_n by_o their_o own_o default_n be_v give_v over_o either_o to_o pride_n sensuality_n or_o worldlynesse_n have_v benumb_v their_o spirit_n and_o be_v become_v freeze_v without_o power_n or_o life_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n as_o many_o woman_n do_v their_o child_n stil-borne_a teach_v as_o the_o scribe_n only_o of_o form_n without_o zeal_n or_o conscience_n or_o experience_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o whereas_o i_o require_v heat_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n that_o therefore_o every_o heat_n shall_v be_v warrantable_a for_o some_o be_v just_o condemn_v as_o 1._o all_o heat_n of_o humane_a affection_n proceed_v from_o perturbation_n and_o passion_n 2._o all_o inconsiderate_a heat_n of_o youth_n 3._o all_o heat_n not_o well_o guide_v although_o in_o good_a man_n full_a of_o godly_a affection_n but_o suffer_v to_o boil_v over_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o memory_n and_o interrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a discourse_n 2._o a_o flatter_a ministry_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o authority_n for_o when_o a_o minister_n must_v sing_v placebo_fw-la and_o such_o sweet_a song_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n 3._o to_o withstand_v this_o authority_n or_o to_o weaken_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n whether_o in_o high_a or_o low_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o messenger_n foot_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 4._o hearer_n must_v 1._o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v the_o word_n with_o authority_n with_o boldness_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n ephes._n 6.19_o coloss._n 4.4_o 2._o not_o deem_v this_o authority_n in_o minister_n humour_n or_o anger_n or_o bitterness_n and_o much_o less_o madness_n with_o festus_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n 26._o as_o man_n rave_v as_o jeremie_n be_v cap._n 29.26_o 3._o not_o to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v subjection_n under_o this_o authority_n nor_o be_v angry_a when_o it_o beat_v down_o some_o practice_n which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reprobate_a &_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o light_n offer_v the_o three_o and_o last_o precept_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o verse_n reason_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o people_n and_o hearer_n shall_v entertain_v the_o minister_n send_v they_o of_o god_n see_v they_o can_v without_o great_a sin_n despise_v they_o for_o see_v the_o lord_n who_o can_v by_o himself_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o use_v as_o his_o helper_n herein_o weak_a and_o base_a man_n who_o he_o assume_v into_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o to_o become_v coworker_n with_o he_o although_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n 3.9_o yet_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o who_o dare_v despise_v such_o who_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o honour_v and_o therefore_o call_v they_o his_o white_a horse_n horse_n 6.2_o in_o that_o he_o use_v they_o in_o his_o battle_n against_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o wicked_a one_o and_o white_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o his_o angel_n 1.20_o namely_o such_o as_o by_o who_o he_o reveal_v his_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o own_o voice_n by_o who_o he_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v second_o how_o careful_a be_v the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v his_o minister_n from_o contempt_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o despise_v himself_o that_o send_v they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o read_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o noah_n despise_v and_o contend_v against_o god_n spirit_n so_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n moses_n say_v he_o have_v hear_v your_o murmur_n against_o the_o lord_n 16.7_o for_o what_o be_v we_o that_o you_o have_v murmur_v against_o us._n three_o how_o unnatural_a a_o part_n be_v it_o for_o child_n to_o despise_v their_o father_n and_o what_o severity_n have_v the_o lord_n show_v against_o it_o in_o his_o law_n but_o godly_a minister_n be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o people_n i_o be_o your_o father_n say_v paul_n and_o onesimus_n yea_o and_o titus_n here_o beget_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o son_n let_v no_o curse_a cham_n presume_v to_o scorn_v they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a to_o they_o as_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o bring_v themselves_o under_o
αÏχην_fw-gr απαντων_fw-gr και_n τελοσ_n ποιει_n θεον_fw-gr a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o titus_n preach_v in_o cambridge_n by_o thomas_n taylor_n and_o now_o publish_v for_o the_o further_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o three_o short_a table_n in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o easy_a find_v of_o 1._o doctrine_n 2._o observation_n 3._o question_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o eph._n 4.7_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v gi_z 〈…〉_z â—â—cording_v to_o tâ—â—_n measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n print_a for_o l._n green_a 1612._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a robert_z lord_n rich_a baron_n of_o leez_fw-fr grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o father_n prince_n and_o spirit_n of_o peace_n amen_n right_o honourable_a worthy_a be_v that_o say_n of_o solomon_n cant._n 2.2_o like_a as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o love_n among_o the_o daughter_n by_o the_o lily_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o so_o call_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o good_a husbandman_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n hedge_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o continual_a care_n 2._o they_o be_v beautiful_a for_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o the_o lily_n of_o this_o field_n who_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n 3._o they_o be_v fragrant_a for_o their_o smell_n the_o smell_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o be_v 4.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o deck_n and_o adorn_v their_o soul_n as_o a_o costly_a and_o comely_a garment_n do_v the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n which_o in_o the_o spring_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cedar_n and_o other_o sweet_a tree_n give_v a_o most_o sweet_a send_v even_o so_o these_o grace_n in_o god_n child_n smell_v sweet_a that_o be_v be_v in_o much_o acceptation_n and_o delightful_a to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n by_o thorn_n be_v mean_v wicked_a man_n hypocrite_n heretic_n tyrant_n open_a and_o flagitious_a sinner_n scandalous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o call_v 1._o because_o although_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o natural_a mother_n to_o they_o as_o a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o lily_n yet_o satan_n the_o malicious_a man_n busy_v himself_o in_o the_o incessant_a sow_v and_o set_v of_o they_o 2._o they_o will_v for_o ever_o choke_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o lily_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ever_o with_o it_o to_o preserve_v it_o 3._o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meddle_v withal_o except_o a_o man_n be_v well_o fence_v hardly_o can_v a_o man_n carry_v coal_n in_o his_o skirt_n and_o not_o be_v scorch_v and_o as_o hardly_o run_v into_o wicked_a company_n and_o not_o be_v hurt_v so_o be_v my_o love_n the_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o love_n so_o call_v because_o 1._o he_o make_v her_o lovely_a 2._o account_v she_o so_o 3._o work_v a_o reciprocal_a love_n in_o her_o heart_n towards_o he_o 4._o desire_v mutual_a conjunction_n with_o she_o and_o effect_v it_o 5._o his_o love_n be_v liberal_a he_o give_v she_o himself_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n even_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o among_o the_o daughter_n not_o virgin_n as_o cap._n 1.2_o who_o make_v up_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v themselves_o daughter_n by_o challenge_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o yet_o indeed_o cleave_v unto_o it_o but_o in_o outward_a profession_n only_o from_o this_o place_n i_o gather_v two_o conclusion_n first_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n second_o what_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n so_o be_v his_o love_n among_o the_o daughter_n the_o former_a show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v beset_v with_o dangerous_a and_o noisome_a thorn_n hurtful_a and_o graceless_a man_n who_o prick_n and_o annoie_v the_o lily_n in_o their_o good_n name_n liberty_n and_o life_n for_o when_o there_o be_v but_o two_o person_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n one_o be_v a_o lily_n and_o the_o other_o a_o thorn_n which_o tread_v down_o the_o lily_n cain_n draw_v his_o brother_n into_o the_o field_n and_o slay_v he_o afterward_o when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o all_o the_o thorn_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o cham_fw-mi leave_v of_o who_o quick_o sprowt_v that_o curse_a race_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v ever_o prick_v in_o the_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v overtop_v by_o a_o esau_n nor_o for_o joseph_n to_o be_v prick_v and_o molest_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o neither_o his_o father_n house_n nor_o his_o father_n eye_n can_v safeguard_n he_o nay_o the_o fair_a lily_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v most_o beset_v with_o thorn_n that_o ever_o be_v all_o his_o innocence_n wisdom_n meekness_n purity_n and_o love_n can_v not_o keep_v they_o off_o he_o but_o they_o prick_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o wound_v he_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o be_v this_o lily_n beset_v with_o thorn_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o babylon_n in_o judea_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n how_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n how_o at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v till_o the_o great_a day_n in_o which_o all_o the_o thorn_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o no_o wonder_n thorn_n do_v but_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o prick_v and_o to_o burn_v it_o stand_v therefore_o the_o lily_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o fence_v themselves_o against_o their_o molestation_n and_o this_o shall_v they_o do_v by_o observe_v these_o four_o rule_n 1._o because_o the_o thorn_n hinder_v the_o root_n of_o the_o lily_n these_o must_v double_v their_o diligence_n in_o the_o root_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o this_o yield_v hope_n of_o rise_v stablish_v and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o thorn_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o sun_n from_o the_o lily_n and_o hinder_v the_o comfortable_a heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o these_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o frequent_v the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n of_o wholesome_a pure_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n do_v more_o bright_o display_v itself_o 3._o because_o thorn_n seek_v to_o prick_v the_o lily_n in_o their_o name_n and_o profession_n these_o must_v more_o circumspect_o fence_v themselves_o with_o innocence_n and_o godly_a conversation_n and_o in_o nothing_o in_o no_o part_n lie_v open_a unto_o they_o 4._o because_o the_o lily_n be_v a_o weak_a plant_n to_o defend_v itself_o from_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o thorn_n it_o must_v fortify_v itself_o partly_o with_o comfort_n in_o the_o presence_n care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o husbandman_n who_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o field_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v still_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o to_o raise_v up_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o water_n cherish_v and_o preserve_v it_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o field_n be_v overgrow_v with_o scandal_n apostasy_n trial_n and_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o lily_n be_v daily_o scratch_v tear_v and_o in_o great_a jeopardy_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o precious_a account_n of_o every_o faithful_a soul_n and_o prefer_v it_o above_o the_o wicked_a so_o far_o as_o a_o lily_n be_v for_o the_o beauty_n &_o sweetness_n of_o it_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o thorn_n with_o which_o it_o can_v be_v beset_v and_o indeed_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o man_n the_o most_o noble_a person_n of_o the_o earth_n descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n near_o unto_o god_n and_o next_o attendant_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n advance_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o free_a election_n of_o justification_n of_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v see_v these_o be_v god_n peculiar_a a_o hallow_a thing_n a_o choose_a people_n the_o lord_n first_o fruit_n his_o remnant_n call_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n
who_o have_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o christ_n 16.10_o as_o zimri_n be_v unto_o elah_n in_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n the_o enrich_n of_o that_o seat_n the_o deck_v of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o trample_n of_o his_o testament_n under_o foot_n for_o when_o the_o decree_n canon_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n must_v justle_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o addition_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n must_v be_v as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o even_o of_o protestant_a minister_n not_o a_o few_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o demas_n his_o sin_n in_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n which_o if_o any_o do_v 8.15_o needs_o must_v they_o become_v as_o faithful_a unto_o christ_n as_o hazael_n be_v to_o benhadad_n for_o it_o go_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o next_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o service_n use_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n minister_v comfort_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n who_o howsoever_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o they_o their_o lord_n high_o respect_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o employ_v in_o a_o service_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 2._o they_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o protection_n psal._n 116._o david_n because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v bold_a to_o pray_v for_o safety_n hence_o be_v minister_n call_v star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o he_o dispose_v of_o they_o here_o and_o there_o according_a as_o he_o please_v 1.16_o but_o also_o to_o note_v their_o safety_n and_o security_n for_o he_o always_o keep_v they_o even_o within_o his_o right_a hand_n 3._o this_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v will_v revenge_v all_o their_o wrong_n no_o otherwise_o than_o david_n do_v the_o indignity_n of_o his_o servant_n against_o hanun_n 10.7_o 4._o he_o become_v their_o paymaster_n and_o of_o he_o they_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n faithful_o lose_v no_o labour_n although_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v 49.5_o but_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v 3._o use_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o their_o minister_n namely_o honourable_a as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v moses_n must_v not_o be_v murmur_v at_o when_o he_o speak_v free_o and_o rough_o and_o if_o micha_n resolve_v of_o faithfulness_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o soever_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n 22.14.27_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v hate_v and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n be_v it_o not_o a_o reasonable_a plea_n and_o full_a of_o pacification_n in_o civil_a message_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n yet_o when_o jeremie_n shall_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o 26.15_o his_o foot_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o stock_n nay_o this_o consideration_n shall_v not_o only_o bind_v man_n to_o peace_n from_o touch_v and_o do_v the_o lord_n prophet_n harm_n but_o also_o urge_v they_o to_o have_v they_o in_o exceed_a honour_n at_o least_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n 3.9_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o therefore_o acknowledge_v they_o co-worker_n with_o himself_o 4._o use_v let_v every_o private_a christian_a account_n it_o also_o his_o honour_n service_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v he_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o hereby_o harden_v thyself_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o mock_v michal_n who_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v thy_o sincerity_n if_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v thy_o glory_n into_o shame_n even_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v thyself_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v thy_o glory_n let_v none_o take_v this_o crown_n from_o thy_o head_n thou_o serve_v not_o such_o a_o master_n as_o thou_o need_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o apostle_n descend_v from_o the_o general_a to_o this_o special_a service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o his_o employment_n be_v in_o the_o most_o serious_a business_n of_o the_o church_n next_o under_o christ_n who_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o embassage_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o 1._o as_o a_o apostle_n 2._o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n apostle_n appear_v by_o three_o property_n agreeable_a only_o unto_o apostle_n first_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n act._n 9.5.6_o i_o be_o jesus_n arise_v for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n prerogative_n to_o see_v christ_n face_n and_o be_v call_v by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o not_o as_o this_o day_n mediate_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o paul_n prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n 9.1_o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v christ_n namely_o though_o not_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o base_a estate_n as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o by_o revelation_n and_o be_v now_o glorify_v which_o be_v of_o his_o far_a more_o special_a grace_n once_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n act._n 9.17_o and_o another_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o see_v christ_n appear_v to_o he_o 22.18_o wish_v he_o to_o make_v have_v out_o of_o the_o city_n second_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o call_n so_o likewise_o his_o doctrine_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v true_a it_o be_v that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o tarsus_n he_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o humane_a literature_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a upon_o occasion_n to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a heathen_a poet_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o he_o become_v unreprovable_a and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n 1.1_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n this_o knowledge_n be_v too_o high_a for_o he_o to_o hammer_v out_o by_o his_o own_o study_n god_n himself_o show_v it_o he_o by_o revelation_n eph._n 3.3_o three_o he_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o be_v call_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n 9.15_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o we_o read_v more_o of_o paul_n travel_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o put_v together_o his_o commission_n to_o damascus_n be_v not_o half_a so_o large_a and_o general_a as_o this_o he_o have_v now_o receive_v 2._o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v furnish_v and_o send_v by_o christ._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o teach_v christ_n not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n any_o long_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o righteousness_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n doctr._n the_o apostle_n by_o join_v these_o two_o together_o a_o servant_n and_o apostle_n service_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o it_o be_v there_o any_o office_n above_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o themselves_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n nay_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 4.5_o and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o minister_v and_o serve_v use_v minister_n must_v never_o conceive_v of_o their_o call_n but_o also_o of_o this_o service_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o by_o service_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v answerable_a to_o peter_n exhortation_n 1._o pet._n 3.3_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o
willing_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 2._o will_v thou_o know_v what_o ambition_n christ_n have_v permit_v unto_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v even_o this_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a of_o all_o shall_v become_v servant_n of_o all_o not_o as_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 20.25_o who_o while_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o his_o brethren_n but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n also_o but_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n further_a by_o all_o his_o endeavour_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n if_o any_o than_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o zebedeus_n his_o son_n 20.37_o that_o desire_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n here_o be_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o rise_v to_o his_o thought_n let_v he_o painful_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o a_o good_a steward_n let_v he_o dispense_v the_o food_n to_o the_o family_n in_o due_a season_n thus_o he_o shall_v get_v next_o unto_o christ_n the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n 25.21_o become_v the_o great_a ruler_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v locum_fw-la hear_v the_o apostle_n express_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o apostleship_n namely_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o the_o faith_n or_o produce_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o above_o other_o exposition_n i_o receive_v because_o the_o same_o apostle_n lead_v unto_o it_o 2._o tim._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o life_n promise_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o inscription_n if_o in_o any_o other_o which_o beza_n observe_v of_o all_o paul_n inscription_n that_o in_o some_o one_o word_n or_o other_o he_o use_v to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n yea_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o this_o in_o many_o word_n yea_o many_o verse_n he_o enlarge_v that_o which_o in_o other_o he_o brief_o contract_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o wish_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o inscription_n too_o light_o as_o which_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a â—o_o oppose_v against_o all_o seducer_n so_o may_v we_o not_o without_o great_a oversight_n and_o hindrance_n of_o our_o own_o edification_n pass_v over_o the_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o such_o multiplicity_n and_o excellency_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v enfold_v in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v which_o contain_v as_o we_o may_v well_o term_v it_o rather_o a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n than_o a_o brief_a inscription_n of_o a_o private_a letter_n pass_v between_o two_o friend_n these_o word_n which_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o pass_v we_o into_o such_o a_o faiâ—e_a field_n contain_v three_o conclusion_n to_o be_v open_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v some_o 〈◊〉_d be_v elect_v &_o choose_v and_o other_o be_v not_o 2._o that_o these_o elect_v have_v a_o special_a faith_n distinct_a by_o themselves_o 3._o that_o this_o peculiar_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n three_o way_n way_n â—_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a function_n or_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v design_v they_o job._n 6.70_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o actual_a election_n and_o choice_n of_o some_o people_n and_o nation_n above_o other_o unto_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n election_n and_o thus_o although_o all_o israel_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v call_v a_o elect_a people_n and_o thus_o whosoever_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v into_o he_o by_o baptism_n 2.9_o may_v be_v call_v elect_v in_o this_o more_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o grace_n whereby_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o to_o the_o certain_a fruition_n and_o fellowship_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n these_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o which_o be_v comparative_o small_a for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 7.13_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o a_o few_o that_o have_v find_v the_o narrow_a way_n these_o few_o i_o say_v be_v choose_v 1._o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o no_o new_a thing_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o prescience_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v choose_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n even_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o certain_a fruition_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v immutable_o elect_v for_o although_o many_o of_o both_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o manifest_v their_o reprobation_n as_o judas_n and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v off_o 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o election_n that_o it_o be_v the_o firm_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v and_o have_v mercy_n object_n it_o will_v be_v here_o allege_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o acceptation_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2.11_o he_o can_v more_o accept_v one_o to_o salvation_n then_o another_o or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v most_o unequal_a that_o those_o who_o be_v equal_a shall_v not_o be_v equal_o deal_v withal_o ans._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v person_n signify_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n belong_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o outward_a quality_n appearance_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v object_v to_o our_o eye_n may_v make_v a_o man_n less_o or_o more_o respect_a such_o as_o be_v honour_n wealth_n parentage_n learning_n authority_n which_o when_o they_o bring_v man_n into_o account_n then_o be_v the_o face_n or_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o man_n accept_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n accept_v not_o nor_o reject_v any_o man_n for_o any_o adherent_a quality_n which_o can_v commend_v he_o above_o another_o for_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n 34.19_o nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a see_v they_o be_v both_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o free_o in_o his_o christ_n choose_v such_o as_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o rest_n be_v reject_v as_o for_o such_o as_o allege_v unequal_a deal_n in_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v equal_o corrupt_v and_o lie_v all_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o more_o matter_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v than_o those_o who_o be_v reject_v all_o this_o pave_v no_o way_n to_o a_o dependent_a election_n or_o reprobation_n which_o hang_v upon_o some_o outward_a thing_n without_o the_o most_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n much_o less_o make_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n unequal_a for_o may_v not_o he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dispute_v with_o god_n that_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o thy_o maker_n 20._o that_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o one_o man_n thus_o or_o with_o another_o otherwise_o or_o who_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o creature_n 11.33_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o sound_v this_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v then_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o how_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o cavil_v not_o at_o what_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o admire_v it_o use_v this_o first_o conclusion_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o make_v sure_a our_o own_o election_n and_o show_v ourselves_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v of_o this_o small_a number_n namely_o by_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a walk_n 2.21_o by_o daily_o fly_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n by_o the_o daily_a wash_n and_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o by_o the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n become_v vessel_n of_o honour_n prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o it_o confirm_v
conscience_n for_o let_v a_o man_n read_v and_o study_v all_o his_o day_n all_o art_n and_o science_n let_v he_o be_v exquisite_a in_o tongue_n language_n and_o all_o commendable_a literature_n which_o be_v thing_n excellent_a yet_o let_v he_o neglect_v this_o knowledge_n which_o bear_v the_o bell_n in_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n such_o a_o one_o can_v never_o have_v his_o heart_n frame_v unto_o godliness_n 2._o every_o hearer_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v examine_v whether_o by_o it_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o frame_v unto_o godliness_n heart_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o right_o learn_v for_o as_o this_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o be_v it_o not_o then_o learned_a when_o man_n can_v only_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 6.6_o of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascension_n except_o withal_o there_o be_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n in_o themselves_o kill_v their_o sin_n so_o as_o henceforth_o they_o serve_v not_o sin_n 2._o some_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n â—0_n in_o be_v ingraft_v with_o he_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o some_o ascent_n of_o our_o affection_n after_o he_o into_o heaven_n provoke_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o a_o bare_a and_o unfeeling_a speculation_n 1_o be_v here_o not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o much_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a the_o jew_n can_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a bear_v and_o of_o abraham_n as_o many_o among_o we_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v strong_a believer_n but_o let_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o point_n with_o they_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v set_v you_o free_a 8.32.36_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o son_n have_v not_o free_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o their_o lust_n nor_o be_v king_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o vassal_n under_o they_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v his_o chariot_n have_v not_o free_v they_o from_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spiririt_n be_v effectual_a there_o be_v liberty_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n so_o chain_v in_o ignorance_n and_o manifold_a lust_n shall_v overthrow_v themselves_o by_o overween_a conceit_n feed_v for_o faith_n fancy_n for_o confidence_n carnal_a presumption_n for_o truth_n error_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o end_n will_v be_v the_o sink_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n indeed_o and_o raise_v into_o the_o high_a form_n of_o this_o school_n of_o god_n not_o who_o can_v talk_v well_o and_o give_v religion_n some_o good_a word_n which_o be_v good_a cheap_a but_o he_o that_o have_v so_o far_o profit_v in_o sound_a godliness_n as_o that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n humility_n endeavour_n in_o obedience_n thankfulness_n uprightness_n and_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o hatred_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n reverence_v his_o sanctuary_n love_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o brethren_n and_o such_o like_a such_o a_o man_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n have_v sanctify_v he_o 17.17_o that_o pure_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o possess_v his_o heart_n these_o thing_n seek_v and_o find_v in_o thyself_o thou_o have_v profit_v in_o this_o truth_n else_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v a_o body_n of_o religion_n in_o thou_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o shadow_n without_o substance_n without_o truth_n v_o 2._o under_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o ministry_n partly_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o lead_v by_o the_o truth_n preach_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o also_o partly_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a furnish_n of_o they_o with_o such_o grace_n as_o lead_v they_o comfortable_o to_o their_o happiness_n add_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a such_o a_o hope_n as_o make_v they_o not_o ashamed_a and_o they_o afford_v two_o instruction_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n mind_n upward_o from_o earth_n towards_o heaven_n 2._o that_o true_a faith_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o attend_v with_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o namely_o with_o knowledge_n hope_v etc._n etc._n mindednes_n doctr._n every_o faithful_a teacher_n must_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n from_o thing_n below_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o from_o seek_v the_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o temporal_a unto_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o life_n eternal_a 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o aim_n not_o only_o of_o our_o apostle_n here_o but_o of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o faithfulness_n the_o scripture_n have_v recommend_v unto_o our_o imitation_n all_o that_o pedagogie_n during_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o train_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o that_o rudiment_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o truth_n further_o break_v out_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n set_v himself_o a_o copy_n to_o all_o teacher_n call_v man_n to_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o perish_a food_n but_o that_o which_o abide_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o after_o he_o his_o holy_a apostle_n make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o those_o main_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v confirm_v in_o all_o their_o write_n as_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believer_n shall_v die_v to_o the_o world_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o as_o not_o use_v it_o or_o as_o man_n crucify_v unto_o it_o if_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v with_o he_o henceforth_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o if_o of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n ascend_v up_o after_o he_o 2._o all_o other_o profession_n further_a man_n in_o their_o earthly_a estate_n some_o employ_v about_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2_o some_o about_o the_o maintain_n of_o man_n outward_a right_n some_o about_o the_o frame_n of_o tender_a mind_n in_o humane_a discipline_n and_o science_n all_o which_o further_o our_o fellowship_n and_o society_n among_o man_n only_o this_o of_o all_o other_o profession_n further_v man_n in_o their_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o fit_v they_o yea_o make_v up_o for_o they_o their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o 3_o 3._o hereby_o man_n lay_v a_o sure_a groundwork_n of_o profit_v man_n in_o godliness_n for_o this_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a once_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o easy_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o both_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o christ_n 26_o as_o moses_n esteem_v high_o of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o also_o in_o strip_v themselves_o of_o profit_n pleasure_n advancement_n friend_n father_n wife_n child_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o set_a this_o treasure_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a merchant_n he_o will_v sell_v all_o for_o it_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o let_v he_o thorough_o digest_v the_o conceit_n of_o obtain_v it_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o commander_n as_o he_o willing_o both_o undertake_v and_o devour_v any_o travel_n for_o it_o even_o so_o let_v the_o believe_a soul_n once_o conceive_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n it_o will_v easy_o suffer_v any_o hardship_n with_o he_o 19.28_o the_o disciple_n desirous_a to_o know_v what_o recompense_n their_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o for_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o christ_n present_o tell_v they_o of_o twelve_o seat_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n well_o know_v that_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v once_o well_o digest_v it_o will_v so_o feed_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o after_o bethink_v themselves_o as_o overshoot_v in_o leave_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n yea_o further_o this_o course_n will_v be_v a_o sweet_a constraint_n provoke_v man_n to_o the_o imitation_n
the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v call_v not_o only_a angel_n god_n but_o co-worker_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n doctr._n 2._o whosoever_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o themselves_o or_o clear_a and_o justify_v their_o calling_n to_o other_o or_o do_v good_a in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v must_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o intruder_n but_o press_v by_o this_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o as_o paul_n perform_v every_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n so_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_n for_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o small_a advantage_n to_o himself_o which_o our_o apostle_n do_v so_o dwell_v upon_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o in_o every_o epistle_n make_o his_o calling_n know_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n see_v gal._n 1.1_o and_o cap._n 2.7_o eph._n 3.2_o 1._o thess._n 2.4_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o commandment_n appear_v 1._o because_o it_o imply_v a_o fitness_n in_o the_o person_n so_o command_v for_o the_o lord_n send_v not_o a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o this_o be_v as_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o foot_n a_o prince_n will_v not_o send_v a_o ambassador_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o read_v his_o message_n out_o of_o a_o paper_n every_o post_n may_v do_v that_o but_o one_o of_o part_n and_o gift_n by_o who_o the_o message_n may_v carry_v all_o the_o grace_n it_o possible_o can_v even_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a some_o ezra_n some_o apollo_n man_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o full_a of_o authority_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 8.3_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n we_o read_v that_o they_o must_v be_v sit_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v corrupt_v and_o blemish_v their_o calling_n 2._o instruct_v and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o they_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o grace_n as_o wisdom_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n signify_v by_o the_o garment_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v array_v 2._o of_o sweet_a smell_n the_o which_o both_o by_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n they_o be_v to_o diffuse_v in_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o sweet_a oil_n pour_v on_o their_o head_n v_o 12._o these_o only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v before_o he_o exod._n 29.4_o 2._o this_o commandment_n impose_v a_o necessity_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o call_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o breed_v conscience_n and_o willingness_n therein_o not_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n but_o because_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o paul_n see_v that_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9.16_o not_o for_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n but_o to_o please_v god_n which_o try_v the_o heart_n 1._o thess._n 2.4_o 3._o this_o commandment_n make_v the_o function_n and_o work_n of_o it_o powerful_a &_o fruitful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a and_o whereas_o such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o commission_n seal_v from_o the_o lord_n find_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n burn_v by_o god_n but_o often_o labour_v all_o day_n and_o all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o yea_o themselves_o with_o their_o work_n perish_v together_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o lord_n arm_v from_o above_o be_v cheine_n unto_o authority_n link_n of_o iron_n to_o bind_v noble_n and_o prince_n and_o bridle_n even_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yea_o not_o seldom_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v stand_v up_o in_o apology_n and_o just_a defence_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n report_v as_o jer._n 26.15_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o this_o commandment_n bring_v much_o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_v raise_v up_o against_o man_n whilst_o they_o endeavour_v in_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o this_o most_o thankless_a office_n among_o man_n which_o otherwise_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n follow_v he_o who_o run_v unsent_a for_o such_o be_v god_n grace_n as_o he_o never_o command_v but_o include_v also_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o observer_n and_o namely_o of_o special_a protection_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o such_o as_o be_v dispatch_v to_o encounter_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v fence_v and_o strenghthen_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n which_o while_o the_o son_n of_o seeva_n want_v 9.16_o we_o see_v how_o mighty_o satan_n who_o easy_o espy_v their_o want_n of_o commission_n prevail_v against_o they_o use_v 1._o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n uncalled_a â—_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n use_v 2._o let_v none_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o call_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n calling_n for_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o who_o our_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o and_o call_v almost_o every_o where_o who_o be_v call_v of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o god_n use_v 3._o in_o all_o other_o calling_n let_v man_n be_v assure_v they_o have_v god_n warrant_n both_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o calling_n themselves_o and_o in_o their_o holy_a exercise_n of_o they_o pass_v through_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o forget_v daily_o to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n doctr._n 3_o be_v minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o call_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v do_v require_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o magnify_v his_o authority_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o that_o he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n by_o commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o 4._o all_o this_o while_n have_v by_o sundry_a other_o argument_n amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o call_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o persuade_v titus_n who_o be_v before_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o it_o but_o partly_o for_o the_o cretan_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n so_o commend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bringer_n and_o partly_o because_o many_o in_o this_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o and_o titus_n as_o man_n thrust_v in_o their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n field_n too_o busy_o or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n yet_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o both_o in_o correct_v disorder_n and_o establish_v such_o novelty_n among_o they_o as_o best_o like_v they_o so_o as_o here_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o false_a apostle_n perverse_a people_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n we_o shall_v further_o see_v he_o be_v more_o prolix_a and_o lofty_a in_o his_o title_n otherwise_o where_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o such_o strong_a opposition_n he_o be_v more_o spare_v in_o his_o title_n 11.12_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o coloss._n thessaly_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o make_v he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o grace_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o they_o be_v minister_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a etc._n etc._n use_v in_o our_o day_n when_o the_o base_a of_o man_n account_v so_o base_o of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o despise_a calling_n will_v it_o not_o be_v think_v very_o seasonable_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o just_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o call_n can_v it_o be_v think_v unequal_a if_o we_o take_v more_o care_n then_o usual_a of_o free_v it_o from_o contempt_n which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o do_v think_v as_o base_o of_o themselves_o as_o any_o man_n can_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o advance_v their_o call_n it_o be_v not_o pride_n nor_o pleasure_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v compel_v unto_o it_o as_o paul_n i_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o boast_v of_o myself_o but_o
you_o even_o compel_v i_o 12.11_o other_o do_v it_o because_o their_o love_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v constrain_v they_o other_o consider_v how_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v for_o despise_v noah_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o how_o god_n depart_v from_o his_o own_o city_n and_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o despise_v his_o prophet_n and_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o fear_v least_o the_o like_v befall_v our_o church_n and_o land_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n most_o profitable_o and_o just_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n magnify_v this_o function_n if_o man_n be_v like_o the_o galatian_n 4.14_o who_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n and_o receive_v he_o like_o a_o angel_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o if_o man_n will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o to_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n then_o where_o we_o labour_v to_o magnify_v we_o will_v and_o may_v endeavour_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o become_v weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o free_a god_n ordinance_n from_o contempt_n we_o may_v and_o must_v challenge_v such_o title_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v honour_v we_o withal_o who_o have_v for_o our_o encouragement_n style_v we_o by_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n disposer_n of_o his_o secret_n disburser_n of_o his_o treasure_n keeper_n of_o his_o key_n and_o seal_n secretary_n embassador_n angel_n v_o 4._o to_z titus_n my_o natural_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n salute_v who_o high_a call_n have_v hitherto_o detain_v we_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n salute_v and_o so_o afterward_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o salutation_n itself_o both_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o 4._o ver_fw-la the_o person_n salute_v to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n titus_n 2._o by_o a_o title_n of_o relation_n my_o son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n 3._o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o sincerity_n my_o natural_a son_n first_o for_o the_o name_n it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o gentile_a bear_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a gal._n 2.3_o of_o heathen_a parent_n and_o education_n for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o remain_v so_o unto_o his_o death_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o to_o sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v a_o true_a titus_n that_o be_v true_o honourable_a yea_o so_o far_o honour_v as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a pillar_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o a_o undevided_a companion_n of_o paul_n he_o be_v in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o travel_n appear_v gal._n 2.1_o what_o great_a delight_n paul_n have_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 7.6_o how_o he_o use_v he_o as_o a_o legate_n unto_o diverse_a church_n and_o betru_v he_o with_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judea_n 2._o cor._n 8.6.16_o how_o he_o grace_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o companion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n v_o 23._o yea_o he_o vouchsafe_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o brother_n 2._o cor._n 2.13_o nay_o more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v much_o near_o even_o of_o a_o son_n in_o this_o place_n doctr._n note_v hence_o the_o freedom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n call_v to_o grace_n for_o what_o merit_n or_o dignity_n what_o work_v of_o preparation_n appear_v in_o titus_n be_v of_o heathen_a parent_n country_n and_o education_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o such_o service_n so_o near_o unto_o god_n or_o what_o worthiness_n be_v in_o paul_n himself_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n bring_v up_o at_o gamaliels_n foot_n and_o a_o great_a scholar_n but_o by_o all_o this_o he_o be_v arm_v to_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o such_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o be_v one_o he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n break_v through_o the_o strong_a opposition_n even_o gentilism_n and_o paganism_n itself_o yea_o he_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a do_v often_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v make_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o and_o of_o the_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n raise_v up_o such_o special_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o shall_v strip_v and_o go_v beyond_o a_o number_n that_o have_v always_o live_v more_o civil_o than_o they_o before_o their_o call_n use_v 1._o 61._o hence_o be_v confute_v all_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v work_n of_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o grace_n and_o of_o merit_n and_o supererrogation_n after_o god_n grace_n be_v free_a not_o man_n will_n his_o mercy_n be_v man_n merit_n 2._o consider_v thy_o own_o baseness_n and_o indignity_n before_o thy_o conversion_n to_o be_v humble_v by_o it_o yet_o let_v not_o satan_n go_v beyond_o thou_o in_o it_o he_o will_v be_v allege_v against_o thy_o faith_n after_o this_o manner_n will_v god_n show_v mercy_n on_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o desperate_o drown_v in_o thy_o sin_n or_o can_v thy_o call_n be_v sound_a who_o so_o long_o a_o time_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o truth_n here_o thou_o have_v answer_v for_o thyself_o i_o be_v never_o worse_o though_o i_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n i_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o a_o blasphemer_n or_o a_o persecutor_n yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n for_o such_o and_o sound_o call_v such_o and_o why_o not_o for_o i_o but_o he_o will_v object_v further_o indeed_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o not_o have_v be_v so_o outrageous_a and_o desperate_a in_o thy_o sinful_a course_n there_o have_v be_v more_o hope_n of_o thou_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o to_o which_o thou_o may_v true_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o disposition_n to_o grace_n in_o a_o mere_a civil_a man_n then_o in_o the_o most_o profane_a person_n although_o there_o be_v some_o more_o restraint_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o nay_o for_o most_o part_n there_o be_v less_o hope_n of_o such_o then_o of_o great_a sinner_n for_o they_o be_v often_o hinder_v from_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o civil_a virtue_n and_o by_o compare_v themselves_o with_o man_n notorious_o wicked_a conclude_v with_o the_o pharisie_n themselves_o to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o or_o as_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o open_a inordinate_a person_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v soon_o bring_v to_o say_v with_o the_o publican_n lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o go_v away_o more_o justify_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v hereunto_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o great_a sinner_n then_o of_o many_o who_o have_v not_o only_a civility_n but_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o want_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o of_o who_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o life_n before_o they_o the_o seven_o devil_n in_o marie_n magdalen_n resist_v not_o her_o conversion_n so_o much_o as_o their_o conceit_n do_v they_o who_o think_v that_o all_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o if_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o discover_v himself_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a laodicean_n then_o of_o the_o lukewarm_a and_o experience_n and_o good_a reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o their_o conversion_n either_o more_o outrageous_a in_o their_o sin_n or_o zealous_a against_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o once_o their_o change_n come_v have_v prove_v far_o more_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o such_o as_o before_o their_o change_n never_o so_o high_o dishonour_v he_o both_o because_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o sin_n be_v turn_v in_o their_o vehemency_n against_o sin_n as_o also_o because_o the_o
suppress_v and_o as_o the_o charge_n must_v be_v just_a so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v frailty_n or_o infirmity_n that_o hang_v upon_o our_o nature_n common_o corrupt_v but_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n yea_o and_o enormous_a crime_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o just_a challenge_n and_o proof_n of_o which_o disable_v a_o man_n from_o this_o function_n by_o this_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o howsoever_o he_o that_o be_v the_o clean_a and_o have_v wash_v himself_o in_o snow_n water_n have_v his_o own_o clothes_n that_o will_v pollute_v he_o yet_o read_v we_o of_o diverse_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o walk_v without_o reproof_n as_o job_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n coelestin_n and_o many_o even_o private_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n through_o god_n mercy_n live_v without_o crime_n though_o not_o any_o save_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o ever_o live_v without_o sin_n all_o which_o open_v to_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o precept_n reason_n doctr._n how_o able_a soever_o a_o man_n be_v to_o teach_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v of_o corrupt_a conversation_n and_o scandalous_a in_o life_n he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o minister_n reason_n 1._o our_o apostle_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o afterward_o in_o few_o word_n require_v his_o fitness_n for_o doctrine_n and_o so_o in_o his_o charge_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o no_o man_n rash_o 5.22.24_o add_v that_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o judgement_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v more_o large_o use_v all_o the_o circumspection_n thou_o can_v yet_o some_o hypocrite_n will_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n some_o be_v inward_o profane_a and_o such_o close_a sinner_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v till_o afterward_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o other_o be_v open_a sinner_n of_o which_o thou_o may_v judge_v aright_o these_o latter_a thou_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o former_a reclaim_n or_o seasonable_o remove_v and_o so_o salve_v up_o the_o sore_a again_o for_o how_o requisite_a be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a christian_a conversation_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o high_a call_n be_v to_o be_v grace_v with_o a_o unreprovable_a life_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o law_n sundry_a way_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v more_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o positive_a virtue_n require_v especial_o in_o that_o prohibition_n that_o none_o of_o aaron_n son_n or_o seed_n that_o have_v any_o blemish_n in_o he_o may_v once_o press_v to_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n 21.17_o neither_o come_v near_o the_o veil_n nor_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n 3._o a_o scandalous_a and_o obnoxious_a person_n shall_v never_o do_v good_a in_o his_o call_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o themselves_o be_v the_o worse_a in_o bad_a man_n hand_n no_o more_o than_o a_o true_a man_n piece_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n yet_o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o such_o a_o man_n hand_n they_o be_v weak_a to_o we_o and_o although_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v or_o warrant_v the_o refuse_v of_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o the_o spot_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v he_o pharisie_n be_v he_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v hear_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o helies_n son_n will_v make_v the_o people_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n see_v 1._o sam._n 2.17_o again_o how_o can_v he_o benefit_v his_o people_n who_o hand_n be_v bind_v who_o mouth_n be_v shut_v and_o can_v utter_v the_o truth_n without_o continual_a gall_v and_o sentence_v of_o himself_o and_o when_o every_o scoffer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o become_v weak_a like_o one_o of_o we_o 14.10_o and_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v still_o return_v upon_o himself_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a among_o they_o christ_n prevent_v that_o scoff_n 4.23_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o paul_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n namely_o to_o minister_v well_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o get_v a_o good_a report_n and_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o faith_n wherein_o let_v a_o minister_n be_v want_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n paulinum_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v a_o fiery_a tongue_n sit_v on_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o ignorant_a person_n who_o must_v be_v sensible_o teach_v and_o that_o aswell_o by_o their_o eye_n as_o by_o their_o ear_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a teacher_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n 3.7_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o life_n still_o more_o and_o more_o exprobrate_v and_o himself_o more_o despise_v every_o day_n than_o other_o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reproach_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v so_o bold_a and_o impudent_a as_o that_o he_o cast_v off_o all_o shame_n and_o care_n and_o as_o one_o desperate_a and_o harden_v in_o sin_n prostitute_v himself_o remorseles_o unto_o all_o lewdness_n and_o ungodly_a conversation_n use_v 1._o hence_o may_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n ministry_n why_o the_o devil_n so_o mighty_o labour_v to_o slander_v the_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n their_o doctrine_n also_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n ere_o he_o sit_v out_o if_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n he_o can_v disgrace_v it_o if_o he_o can_v discontinue_v it_o he_o can_v continue_v a_o devil_n still_o that_o be_v both_o a_o adversary_n and_o a_o accuser_n of_o it_o for_o either_o christ_n disciple_n wash_v not_o or_o fast_o not_o or_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o good_a companion_n or_o john_n baptist_n be_v too_o austere_a and_o precise_a or_o some_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o elishaes_n bald_a pate_n shall_v be_v cast_v as_o a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n less_o welcome_a and_o all_o this_o because_o long_a experience_n of_o many_o age_n have_v teach_v this_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o most_o wretched_a miscreant_n even_o herod_n himself_o will_v hear_v glad_o john_n baptist_n if_o he_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n carry_v himself_o without_o reproof_n and_o exception_n the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o all_o age_n to_o shove_v in_o and_o hold_v in_o the_o ministry_n such_o person_n as_o like_o unfavorie_a salt_n be_v too_o base_a for_o the_o dunghill_n every_o way_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o apostolical_a direction_n use_v and_o urge_v most_o impregnable_a argument_n draw_v from_o affinity_n affection_n some_o base_a and_o servile_a demerit_n letter_n and_o request_n of_o great_a man_n or_o gift_n which_o blind_a the_o eye_n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o mean_n satan_n minister_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o no_o better_a keep_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 11.15_o what_o mischief_n these_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v and_o bewail_v and_o provoke_v thence_o our_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v every_o where_o that_o such_o main_a pillar_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v especial_o in_o reform_a church_n which_o profess_v life_n and_o avow_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 2._o note_v hence_o what_o conformity_n be_v most_o urge_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o minister_n namely_o the_o â—â—iting_n to_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n a_o unblameable_a life_n by_o these_o two_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n send_v of_o christ_n this_o voice_n and_o these_o hand_n be_v infallible_a distinction_n not_o only_o of_o minister_n from_o other_o man_n but_o even_o of_o minister_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o main_a and_o intolerable_a inconformitie_n of_o minister_n be_v the_o suit_v of_o jacob_n voice_n with_o esau_n hand_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v point_v to_o other_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o
man_n into_o evil_n be_v because_o they_o can_v easy_o give_v credance_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o man_n then_o sound_o judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o they_o have_v faithful_a child_n after_o a_o man_n own_o person_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v of_o his_o private_a government_n and_o carriage_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v call_v so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o serve_v in_o holy_a thing_n before_o he_o and_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o man_n of_o experience_n and_o government_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v he_o observe_v in_o the_o private_a order_n of_o his_o family_n whence_o a_o aim_n may_v be_v take_v how_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o behave_v himself_o in_o public_a that_o if_o his_o fitness_n &_o skill_n be_v try_v in_o rule_v the_o lesser_a and_o few_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o great_a for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o diligent_a enquiry_n be_v plain_a in_o 1._o tim._n 3.5_o for_o if_o he_o can_v govern_v his_o own_o house_n how_o can_v he_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v a_o boat_n be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v a_o great_a ship_n and_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v rule_v two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o own_o child_n so_o near_o he_o much_o less_o can_v he_o govern_v a_o whole_a church_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o stranger_n and_o few_o of_o they_o full_o know_v unto_o he_o quest._n but_o in_o order_v the_o family_n the_o first_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o wife_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n utter_o omit_v that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o timothy_n and_o in_o both_o place_n only_o mention_v the_o government_n of_o the_o child_n ans._n 1._o that_o care_n be_v not_o exclude_v 2._o the_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o put_v under_o government_n as_o the_o child_n but_o be_v partly_o governor_n in_o the_o family_n with_o the_o husband_n and_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n as_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o her_o own_o duty_n without_o such_o enforcement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o a_o one_o the_o minister_n wife_n ought_v to_o be_v 1._o tim._n 3.11_o but_o 3._o and_o especial_o because_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o such_o duty_n of_o government_n which_o he_o be_v to_o dispense_v towards_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a near_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o enjoin_v the_o minister_n as_o a_o father_n of_o child_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n he_o must_v have_v faithful_a child_n so_o in_o the_o church_n by_o diligent_a teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v he_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o we_o look_v at_o matter_n of_o manner_n he_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n 1._o displant_v vice_n and_o plant_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o riotous_a or_o other_o ungodly_a course_n which_o also_o he_o must_v public_o perform_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o rebuke_n 2._o correct_v and_o chastise_v the_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o disobedient_a and_o so_o as_o minister_v he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a now_o in_o the_o child_n of_o minister_n be_v require_v two_o thing_n 1._o for_o their_o institution_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a child_n 2._o for_o their_o conversation_n they_o must_v not_o be_v 1._o riotous_a 2._o disobedient_a by_o faithful_a child_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v at_o least_o in_o external_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v quest._n but_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o minister_n or_o man_n to_o have_v faithful_a child_n may_v not_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o minister_n too_o have_v most_o graceless_a child_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o his_o child_n may_v have_v even_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v further_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o power_n then_o by_o get_v himself_o within_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n who_o have_v it_o not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o instruct_v his_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o outward_a order_n to_o make_v they_o conformable_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n answerable_a to_o that_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n afterward_o for_o some_o unknowen_a and_o secret_a cause_n by_o leave_v they_o show_v he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o such_o a_o father_n may_v herein_o comfort_v his_o conscience_n that_o to_o his_o power_n he_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o good_a doctr._n 1._o he_o that_o must_v reform_v other_o abroad_o must_v first_o begin_v at_o home_n for_o as_o true_a love_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o then_o disperse_v itself_o abroad_o self_n so_o true_a religion_n reform_v at_o home_o first_o and_o conscionable_a reformation_n begin_v at_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o 101._o psalm_n show_v that_o david_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o reform_v his_o person_n 2._o his_o court_n and_o family_n 3._o his_o country_n the_o same_o course_n take_v joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n and_o hester_n i_o and_o my_o maid_n and_o indeed_o sound_a reformation_n can_v correct_v in_o another_o what_o itself_o cherish_v neither_o can_v teach_v another_o and_o itself_o abide_v untaught_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o zealous_a reformation_n proceed_v from_o pure_a zeal_n it_o hate_v disorder_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o own_o bosom_n it_o less_o spare_v sin_n in_o the_o own_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o house_n and_o less_o in_o the_o house_n then_o abroad_o and_o the_o near_o this_o serpent_n approach_v the_o more_o be_v it_o fear_v and_o flee_v from_o well_o know_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o that_o can_v abide_v reformation_n in_o himself_o can_v never_o endure_v it_o in_o another_o and_o he_o that_o suffer_v vanity_n prophanne_n irreligion_n and_o disorder_n in_o his_o house_n he_o can_v never_o hate_v these_o in_o the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o debar_v such_o a_o one_o from_o the_o ministry_n 2._o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n unreform_v in_o himself_o or_o family_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o public_a the_o reformation_n of_o other_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 4.24_o who_o as_o he_o be_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n meet_v in_o the_o way_n to_o have_v slay_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o son_n eliazer_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o so_o his_o own_o house_n be_v unreform_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o indign_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o govern_v his_o house_n that_o govern_v not_o his_o own_o if_o moses_n himself_o be_v to_o plant_v circumcision_n among_o the_o people_n much_o more_o must_v all_o his_o own_o male_n be_v circumsice_v and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v or_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v where_o he_o must_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thyself_o use_v 1._o let_v every_o man_n know_v the_o due_a season_n of_o this_o weighty_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o himself_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v better_o see_v the_o mote_n in_o another_o he_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o danger_n and_o discover_v the_o shift_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v more_o patient_o and_o pitiful_o deal_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v more_o watchful_o prevent_v it_o he_o shall_v more_o zealous_o purge_v it_o which_o not_o be_v first_o do_v many_o have_v sweat_v in_o redress_v their_o wife_n child_n servant_n fault_n altogether_o fruitless_o because_o they_o never_o in_o earnest_n deal_v against_o their_o own_o private_a man_n will_v fain_o see_v public_a reformation_n of_o disorder_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v they_o but_o they_o must_v begin_v by_o give_v religion_n a_o room_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o heart_n else_o shall_v they_o never_o see_v that_o they_o desire_v their_o eye_n may_v behold_v who_o ever_o see_v whole_a church_n
but_o no_o commandment_n have_v a_o special_a promise_n annex_v but_o the_o five_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n look_v it_o shall_v more_o especial_o be_v respect_v 4._o the_o take_v up_o of_o this_o duty_n will_v be_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o future_a tear_n and_o grief_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o own_o ruin_n yea_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o beside_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o own_o child_n to_o themselves_o if_o in_o time_n to_o come_v god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v they_o any_o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o lewd_a child_n who_o have_v be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o their_o parent_n bone_n shall_v themselves_o be_v plague_v with_o rebellious_a and_o lewd_a child_n 5._o look_v upon_o example_n solomon_n bow_v to_o his_o mother_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o above_o she_o in_o the_o throne_n yet_o he_o set_v she_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n nay_o the_o true_a solomon_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n 2.51_o notable_a be_v the_o obedience_n of_o isaac_n even_o to_o the_o knife_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n 2.8_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a disobedient_a child_n never_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o cham_n absolom_n reuben_n ophni_n phineas_n abimelech_n and_o many_o other_o as_o we_o may_v plentiful_o explain_v and_o look_v what_o duty_n the_o lord_n require_v to_o natural_a parent_n the_o like_a also_o be_v due_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o stepfather_n tutor_n master_n ruth_n love_v naomi_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o cleave_v unto_o she_o as_o unto_o her_o own_o mother_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n obey_v their_o master_n as_o their_o own_o father_n elisha_n speak_v of_o eliah_n my_o father_n my_o father_n 2._o kin._n 2.12_o this_o lesson_n if_o it_o be_v so_o heedeful_o regard_v as_o it_o may_v will_v be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o land_n beside_o wherein_o so_o many_o youth_n miscarry_v even_o for_o this_o because_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o willing_o know_v no_o duty_n nor_o subjection_n to_o superior_n tutor_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o parent_n unto_o they_o the_o second_o point_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o lewdness_n of_o son_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n parent_n the_o indulgence_n or_o other_o want_n of_o government_n in_o the_o parent_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n imply_v when_o he_o measure_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o father_n government_n by_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o child_n for_o can_v father_n let_v their_o rein_fw-mi loose_a to_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o the_o son_n feel_v the_o rein_n in_o their_o neck_n not_o run_v riot_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fling_v out_o and_o kick_v like_o a_o colt_n in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n know_v neither_o owner_n nor_o feeder_n and_o do_v not_o many_o father_n deserve_v to_o have_v their_o eye_n pluck_v out_o by_o their_o child_n who_o for_o want_v of_o government_n cause_n their_o child_n eye_n to_o be_v pick_v but_o by_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n some_o never_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o can_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o way_n of_o god_n nay_o many_o hate_n god_n fear_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o child_n and_o in_o all_o god_n child_n whence_o by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o as_o they_o teach_v they_o no_o duty_n towards_o their_o heavenly_a father_n so_o they_o deny_v all_o duty_n not_o seldom_o to_o their_o earthly_a paâ—ents_n other_o may_v not_o displease_v their_o child_n and_o so_o either_o be_v fond_a and_o loose_a their_o authority_n not_o chasten_v they_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n or_o else_o they_o pamper_v they_o as_o man_n do_v the_o beast_n they_o will_v feed_v up_o and_o not_o seasonable_o break_v they_o or_o else_o by_o mild_a reproof_n they_o rather_o cocker_v and_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n then_o correct_v they_o â—_o as_o eli_n do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v but_o creep_v out_o of_o childishness_n oh_o then_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o rod_n parent_n must_v have_v their_o child_n count_v man_n when_o they_o be_v but_o boy_n and_o never_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o school_n and_o discipline_n by_o all_o which_o mean_v they_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n mischief_n on_o their_o child_n and_o shame_n upon_o themselves_o this_o indulgence_n in_o david_n be_v the_o overthrow_n almost_o of_o all_o his_o child_n but_o especial_o note_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adoniah_n his_o father_n will_v not_o displease_v he_o from_o his_o childhood_n to_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v 1.6_o yea_o but_o parent_n say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v they_o be_v but_o young_a and_o youth_n must_v have_v a_o time_n and_o we_o may_v not_o ever_o be_v dull_v they_o with_o correction_n their_o own_o rod_n will_v beat_v they_o well_o enough_o in_o time_n and_o soon_o ripe_a will_v be_v soon_o rot_v to_o who_o i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o your_o child_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o folly_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n only_o can_v drive_v out_o 2._o to_o know_v that_o if_o child_n get_v head_n while_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o hold_v it_o when_o they_o be_v strong_a note_v the_o speech_n of_o solomon_n even_o a_o child_n make_v himself_o know_v in_o his_o work_n 20.11_o whether_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o pure_a that_o be_v you_o may_v read_v and_o guess_v in_o a_o child_n how_o his_o course_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v afterward_o we_o read_v of_o good_a child_n that_o become_v good_a man_n seldom_o or_o never_o of_o wicked_a child_n alter_v it_o be_v not_o more_o common_o then_o wicked_o say_v young_a saint_n old_a devil_n but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o seldom_o do_v young_a devil_n become_v old_a saint_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n in_o thou_o to_o love_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o flesh_n in_o thy_o child_n and_o to_o carry_v no_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o hatred_n which_o spare_v the_o rod_n or_o call_v it_o love_v if_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v a_o cruel_a love_n cruel_a i_o say_v 1._o to_o thy_o child_n 2._o to_o thyself_o 1._o to_o he_o because_o thou_o neglect_v his_o timely_a correction_n the_o lord_n either_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n or_o else_o take_v he_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o control_v or_o else_o cut_v off_o whereas_o thy_o rod_n may_v have_v give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o timely_a rebuke_n may_v have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n that_o be_v his_o life_n from_o the_o grave_n 2._o to_o thyself_o for_o we_o seldom_o read_v but_o that_o the_o darling_n child_n 14._o be_v the_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o parent_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n a_o child_n let_v alone_o to_o himself_o shame_v his_o mother_n 29.15_o and_o god_n have_v most_o cross_v his_o child_n in_o their_o child_n best_o belove_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o love_v all_o of_o they_o in_o good_a measure_n neither_o in_o all_o this_o will_v i_o have_v parent_n to_o provoke_v or_o exasperate_v their_o child_n as_o saul_n do_v jonathan_n 1._o both_o by_o a_o unjust_a commandment_n to_o deliver_v his_o friend_n and_o a_o innocent_a to_o death_n as_o 2._o by_o a_o undeserued_a reproach_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o 3._o by_o a_o furious_a action_n of_o cast_v his_o dart_n at_o he_o to_o slay_v he_o which_o make_v jonathan_n rise_v and_o leave_v he_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o here_o exact_a the_o forfeit_n of_o every_o offence_n in_o the_o child_n as_o neither_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o child_n know_v that_o the_o child_n be_v the_o father_n own_o bowel_n and_o that_o the_o parent_n after_o a_o sort_n suffer_v with_o the_o child_n and_o sometime_o god_n himself_o threaten_v and_o forbear_v and_o warn_v his_o own_o child_n as_o exod._n 32.34_o but_o yet_o this_o precept_n enjoin_v parent_n so_o seasonable_o to_o break_v their_o child_n corrupt_a desire_n as_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a precept_n of_o solomon_n to_o every_o parent_n read_v according_a to_o the_o best_a translation_n
the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n among_o ourselves_o if_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v relieve_v much_o more_o our_o own_o suffer_v in_o good_a cause_n whether_o bond_n or_o imprisonment_n loss_n of_o live_v banishment_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v if_o for_o keep_v good_a conscience_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o our_o age_a feeble_a and_o impotent_a poor_a who_o have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n pittilesse_o neglect_v and_o despise_v so_o far_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o wholesome_a law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o pine_v and_o die_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_v of_o harbour_n and_o relief_n the_o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n among_o other_o unto_o our_o charge_n now_o when_o we_o call_v rich_a man_n to_o reserve_v some_o portion_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o such_o godly_a use_n oh_o no_o they_o will_v cast_v their_o bread_n on_o no_o such_o water_n and_o they_o find_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n this_o way_n this_o be_v to_o weaken_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o strain_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o corinth_n who_o the_o apostle_n 8.9_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n wish_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o he_o strain_v himself_o and_o be_v content_a when_o he_o be_v rich_a to_o become_v poor_a for_o they_o christ_n weaken_v another_o manner_n of_o estate_n for_o we_o than_o any_o man_n can_v for_o he_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o glory_n for_o we_o but_o how_o few_o will_v leave_v their_o shame_n their_o trash_n their_o covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a lust_n for_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v where_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o hold_v out_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o distribute_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n follow_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n find_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o he_o make_v man_n rich_a to_o all_o liberality_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o other_o object_n and_o say_v but_o such_o a_o one_o have_v offend_v i_o or_o i_o know_v this_o or_o that_o by_o he_o or_o he_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n answ._n but_o take_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o churlish_a nabal_n answer_v to_o david_n just_a request_n speak_v out_o of_o partial_a covetousness_n rather_o than_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v again_o let_v the_o person_n be_v what_o he_o will_v look_v thou_o on_o god_n image_n in_o he_o this_o offend_v thou_o not_o injury_n thou_o not_o be_v not_o undeseruing_a of_o thy_o love_n christ._n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o give_v not_o to_o the_o man_n give_v to_o manhood_n in_o he_o and_o consider_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n with_o thou_o reason_n 1._o hereby_o thou_o be_v like_o god_n he_o sparse_v abroad_o he_o unweariable_o give_v good_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a strain_v thyself_o so_o thou_o express_v this_o virtue_n of_o he_o 9.9_o 2._o what_o thou_o give_v to_o christian_a man_n thou_o give_v to_o christ_n himself_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n again_o doubtless_o rich_a man_n will_v send_v to_o know_v his_o want_n and_o store_n he_o with_o present_n now_o we_o have_v not_o himself_o with_o we_o but_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v always_o have_v to_o show_v our_o affection_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o have_v say_v in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 3._o a_o hard_a man_n have_v rather_o lend_v to_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o repay_v he_o then_o give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v become_v thy_o paymaster_n 4._o because_o many_o will_v give_v unto_o other_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o want_v themselves_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n prou._n 11.25_o the_o liberal_a person_n shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v have_v rain_n and_o vers_n 24._o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o be_v more_o increase_v on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o spare_v more_o than_o right_a come_v to_o poverty_n and_o he_o that_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a himself_o shall_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v and_o judgement_n merciless_a belong_v unto_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o this_o will_v bring_v on_o our_o rich_a man_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 8.3_o but_o half_o the_o way_n that_o the_o macedonian_n be_v come_v unto_o who_o bestow_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n to_o their_o ability_n yea_o even_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 5._o but_o till_o man_n learn_v to_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o his_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v that_o be_v till_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n teach_v they_o such_o duty_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n have_v exhort_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n now_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v unto_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o that_o must_v rise_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v prove_v rather_o a_o shadow_n or_o carcase_n of_o a_o virtue_n then_o a_o virtue_n or_o true_a grace_n itself_o which_o perhaps_o may_v profit_v another_o but_o not_o one_o self_n this_o ground_n be_v true_a christian_a love_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 13.3_o if_o i_o give_v all_o my_o good_n away_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o want_v love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v well_o either_o read_n true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v never_o to_o be_v abstract_v one_o from_o another_o for_o good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o goodness_n and_o whosoever_o love_v goodness_n love_v good_a man_n as_o he_o that_o hate_v good_a man_n hate_v goodness_n itself_o yet_o of_o these_o two_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n harberous_a so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o house_n a_o harbour_v not_o for_o idle_a and_o voluptuous_a much_o less_o vicious_a person_n but_o for_o good_a man_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v another_o word_n more_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o former_a sense_n as_o beza_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d by_o good_a man_n love_v be_v understand_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n not_o general_a goodness_n which_o he_o extend_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n who_o of_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o choose_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n on_o who_o he_o stamp_v his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o make_v they_o both_o lovely_a to_o himself_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v of_o we_o also_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o precept_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o whether_o good_a man_n only_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o not_o evil_a answ._n as_o god_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o psal._n 145.9_o but_o especial_o to_o israel_n and_o those_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 73.1_o yea_o as_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n but_o much_o more_o now_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o commandment_n direct_v unto_o we_o to_o love_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o beside_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o eye_n such_o a_o inward_a affection_n as_o draw_v into_o the_o fellowship_n company_n and_o conversation_n of_o another_o in_o who_o for_o some_o goodness_n appear_v it_o delight_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o will_v still_o draw_v some_o degree_n near_o whence_o thus_o we_o may_v fasten_v the_o duty_n more_o sure_o upon_o ourselves_o i_o be_o indeed_o bind_v to_o love_v all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n image_n humanity_n and_o common_a nature_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n see_v i_o myself_o be_v i_o never_o so_o bad_a will_v be_v love_v of_o all_o yea_o and_o in_o regard_n
that_o they_o may_v participate_v with_o i_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n but_o how_o much_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o good_a man_n who_o have_v god_n image_n renew_v upon_o they_o saint_n by_o calling_n such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n how_o shall_v not_o all_o my_o delight_n in_o comparison_n be_v set_v upon_o these_o if_o i_o must_v manifest_v my_o love_n to_o all_o man_n these_o may_v well_o challenge_v brotherly_a kindness_n see_v 2._o pet._n 1.7_o man_n 2._o quest._n whether_o this_o precept_n belong_v only_o to_o minister_n or_o no_o ans._n it_o be_v here_o direct_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o special_a both_o help_n and_o ornament_n to_o his_o call_n and_o person_n both_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n for_o such_o as_o a_o man_n companion_n be_v such_o be_v himself_o as_o also_o to_o confirm_v encourage_v and_o whet_v up_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o his_o public_a ministry_n but_o in_o his_o private_a course_n and_o conversation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v pastor_n and_o people_n will_v not_o live_v estrange_v but_o by_o mutual_a converse_v together_o and_o receive_v mutual_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o course_n gift_n and_o want_n may_v receive_v also_o mutual_a admonition_n instruction_n strength_n and_o thus_o the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v thrive_v in_o all_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o a_o encouragement_n will_v it_o be_v to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n if_o public_a person_n will_v cherish_v those_o who_o be_v come_v forward_o sure_o if_o the_o magistrate_n eye_v be_v on_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o land_n as_o david_n be_v psal._n 101._o and_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o every_o timothy_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v man_n fly_v as_o cloud_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n for_o swiftness_n unto_o the_o window_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o this_o commandment_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o own_o essence_n than_o that_o old_a general_a commandment_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o also_o that_o new_a commandment_n that_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n appear_v by_o which_o although_o many_o law_n be_v antiquate_v and_o reverse_a yet_o this_o law_n of_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v reviue_v and_o diverse_o enforce_v it_o of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o most_o inward_a closet_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o carry_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o upon_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v these_o duty_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v dear_o love_v such_o as_o here_o he_o commend_v to_o our_o love_n for_o these_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a belove_a son_n unto_o these_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n for_o these_o he_o have_v prepare_v glory_n and_o imortalitie_n he_o walk_v with_o they_o protect_v they_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o word_n will_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o vile_a but_o he_o profess_v he_o love_v god_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o delight_v in_o god_n he_o delight_v in_o his_o image_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o for_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v can_v hate_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o brethren_n child_n know_v not_o god_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o say_v he_o love_v god_n he_o lie_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n cleave_v any_o otherwise_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 3._o consider_v how_o lovely_a the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o meeting_n a_o man_n may_v be_v holâ—en_o forward_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o depart_v thence_o wise_a and_o better_a he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o own_o grace_n be_v preserve_v with_o increase_n his_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n more_o settle_v here_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n itself_o use_v 1._o many_o minister_n herein_o fail_v who_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o affection_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o good_a man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o their_o parish_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o way_n more_o conscionable_a more_o forward_o in_o religion_n then_o other_o these_o be_v as_o beam_n in_o their_o eye_n the_o object_n of_o most_o bitter_a invective_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o give_v their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o loose_a and_o base_a fellow_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o vile_a in_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o who_o i_o wish_v timely_a to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v always_o note_v for_o a_o infallible_a property_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n &_o cast_v down_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o from_o the_o lord_n 2._o although_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o most_o straight_a injunction_n provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o safety_n but_o their_o love_a entertainment_n also_o in_o the_o world_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o such_o office_n of_o love_n do_v unto_o himself_o and_o of_o which_o himself_o will_v become_v the_o rewarder_n yet_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n good_a man_n do_v and_o shall_v sustain_v affliction_n their_o good_a shall_v be_v return_v with_o evil_a to_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o but_o to_o love_v she_o own_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o but_o to_o hate_v they_o and_o hate_v they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n almost_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n hence_o have_v such_o in_o all_o age_n be_v they_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o christian_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a be_v thought_n burden_n unworthy_a to_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n here_o one_o cain_n cast_v down_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o who_o work_n he_o see_v better_a than_o his_o own_o he_o can_v give_v he_o a_o good_a look_n a_o other_o wag_v his_o head_n at_o such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o christ_n in_o derision_n of_o he_o a_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o anger_n and_o rage_n as_o those_o wicked_a one_o against_o steven_n sometime_o superior_n breathe_v out_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_a as_o saul_n against_o the_o church_n sometime_o equal_n yea_o and_o inferior_n try_v they_o by_o scorn_n and_o mock_n so_o as_o jeremie_n himself_o shall_v hear_v the_o revile_n of_o many_o against_o he_o nay_o the_o base_a multitude_n shall_v tell_v christ_n himself_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o satan_n malice_n be_v so_o like_o itself_o in_o his_o instrument_n that_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o power_n they_o proceed_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n as_o herod_n against_o james_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o even_o in_o kill_v they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o how_o good_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v against_o such_o just_a man_n for_o who_o deal_n they_o against_o or_o against_o who_o do_v they_o rise_v up_o against_o simple_a man_n no_o sure_o but_o against_o god_n himself_o he_o they_o persecute_v he_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n they_o poare_v in_o now_o who_o ever_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v or_o who_o ever_o kick_v against_o such_o prick_v and_o bruise_v not_o himself_o be_v not_o he_o eternal_a to_o outlive_v all_o his_o enemy_n herod_n the_o archenemie_n of_o christ_n die_v but_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v ever_o live_v and_o be_v not_o his_o wrath_n the_o messenger_n of_o death_n can_v his_o power_n grind_v his_o enemy_n to_o powder_n or_o shall_v not_o his_o right_a hand_n find_v they_o out_o again_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o curse_a man_n that_o love_v not_o good_a man_n 12._o mark_v the_o terrible_a threaten_n i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o so_o as_o what_o thou_o intend_v against_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o thy_o own_o
of_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o holy_a this_o holiness_n respect_v god_n himself_o his_o worship_n his_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n his_o sabbath_n his_o sanctuary_n in_o all_o which_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o in_o these_o but_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n also_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a to_o all_o god_n people_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 12.44_o which_o require_v both_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o external_a symboll_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o these_o robe_n of_o holiness_n both_o that_o inward_a which_o stand_v in_o get_v and_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n holiness_n and_o that_o outward_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o religious_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o holiness_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o minister_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n that_o want_v it_o for_o judas_n may_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o a_o devil_n too_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a estate_n unto_o himself_o and_o hurtful_a to_o other_o for_o he_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n that_o be_v their_o unsanctified_a lust_n and_o affection_n before_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v upon_o such_o holy_a ground_n i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o then_o make_v some_o use_n of_o it_o to_o omit_v the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o prophet_n some_o of_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o other_o have_v their_o lip_n touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o remove_v their_o pollution_n 6._o the_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n be_v 1._o levite_n levite_n 2._o priest_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o to_o their_o service_n the_o low_a of_o these_o which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n further_a remove_v from_o god_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o many_o more_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o high_a and_o those_o that_o approach_v near_a or_o next_o of_o all_o as_o first_o the_o levite_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o who_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v under_o they_o to_o help_v to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o utensil_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v watch_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n to_o help_v they_o in_o kill_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n although_o they_o may_v not_o meddle_v in_o offer_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o inferior_n to_o the_o superious_a they_o pay_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o ten_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v the_o lord_n enjoin_v to_o be_v perform_v before_o these_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o inferior_a service_n first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o first_o they_o must_v be_v of_o one_o peculiar_a tribe_n peculiar_a by_o god_n own_o election_n for_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o israel_n numb_a 3.13_o 2._o whereas_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o number_v but_o from_o 20._o year_n old_a and_o above_o num._n 1.3_o for_o till_o then_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o go_v to_o war_n the_o levite_n must_v be_v number_v every_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o num._n 3.15_o not_o because_o they_o be_v then_o fit_a for_o service_n but_o that_o they_o must_v then_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o his_o service_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n 3._o they_o must_v not_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o 33._o day_n of_o their_o age_n for_o till_o then_o they_o be_v legal_o impure_a and_o unsanctified_a leu._n 12.3_o but_o after_o this_o time_n they_o must_v grow_v on_o to_o the_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o service_n numb_a 4.43_o at_o which_o time_n they_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o lord_n num._n 8.6_o and_o further_o in_o this_o separation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o for_o 1._o they_o must_v be_v purge_v and_o then_o consecrate_v their_o purification_n be_v 1._o by_o sprinkle_v purification_n water_n upon_o they_o 2._o by_o wash_v their_o clothes_n 3._o by_o shave_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n 4._o by_o prepare_v two_o bullock_n the_o one_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n the_o other_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v for_o they_o see_v for_o these_o num._n 8.8_o their_o consecration_n stand_v likewise_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o after_o all_o this_o preparation_n in_o draw_v they_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n v_o 9_o 2._o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o israelite_n hand_n upon_o they_o free_o give_v they_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o in_o aaron_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o shake_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n v_o 11._o as_o such_o as_o now_o be_v mancipate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o his_o beck_n as_o also_o such_o as_o who_o daily_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o that_o corruption_n which_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n 4._o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o bullock_n prepare_v acknowledge_v the_o expiation_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n now_o whole_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o that_o service_n when_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v perform_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o administer_v and_o not_o before_o second_o priest_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o have_v yet_o more_o state_n in_o their_o consecration_n for_o beside_o many_o of_o the_o former_a rite_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n their_o shake_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n common_a with_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o the_o election_n of_o such_o a_o one_o more_o care_n be_v have_v no_o deform_a man_n no_o man_n want_v or_o abound_v with_o any_o member_n no_o blind_a or_o blemish_a person_n may_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o in_o his_o consecration_n he_o must_v not_o have_v his_o garment_n wash_v as_o the_o other_o but_o must_v have_v new_a garment_n put_v upon_o he_o exod._n 28.41_o neither_o must_v he_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o the_o levite_n with_o holy_a water_n but_o with_o holy_a oil_n and_o blood_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o thus_o must_v he_o be_v consecrate_v seven_o day_n exo._n 29.30_o 3._o in_o his_o office_n he_o may_v not_o lament_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o his_o people_n no_o not_o for_o the_o prince_n but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v near_a of_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o house_n levit._n 21.3_o he_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o whore_n nor_o a_o woman_n divorce_v or_o one_o pollute_v v_o 7._o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 4._o in_o his_o fail_n and_o offend_v he_o must_v have_v more_o cleanse_v then_o many_o other_o man_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o his_o service_n for_o his_o sin_n can_v be_v put_v away_o without_o a_o whole_a bullock_n leu._n 4.2_o and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n imply_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v as_o much_o sanctity_n in_o one_o priest_n as_o in_o all_o the_o people_n three_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n then_o all_o the_o other_o even_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o must_v have_v peculiar_a garment_n make_v by_o cunning_a man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n even_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a exod._n 28.3_o in_o these_o he_o must_v be_v consecrate_v in_o these_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o part_n of_o which_o namely_o the_o frontlet_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o forehead_n must_v be_v write_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n that_o may_v be_v most_o conspicuous_a again_o
heart_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v and_o broach_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o word_n all_o their_o learning_n hinder_v not_o nay_o rather_o arm_v they_o to_o stick_v fast_o to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o to_o defend_v doctrine_n of_o much_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n especial_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o because_o they_o lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o faithful_a and_o certain_a certain_a unless_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n authorize_v it_o to_o man_n conscience_n and_o that_o any_o other_o word_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o former_a authority_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o faithful_a as_o this_o hence_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o delusion_n hence_o come_v in_o intercession_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n here_o purgatory_n hereafter_o revelation_n mass_n breadworshippe_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n mixture_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v before_o cut_v off_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o fearful_a judgement_n let_v it_o move_v every_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 1.14_o careful_o to_o keep_v the_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o every_o minister_n be_v teach_v hence_o to_o hold_v he_o unto_o this_o faithful_a word_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v deliver_v not_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a it_o but_o such_o as_o man_n may_v lean_v unto_o rest_n and_o as_o we_o say_v write_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v insinuate_v by_o our_o apostle_n that_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n which_o hold_v itself_o unto_o a_o faithful_a word_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o man_n soul_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n jeremie_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o bid_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o devil_n from_o hell_n shall_v bring_v not_o a_o contrary_a but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n from_o that_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v yea_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v my_o word_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n than_o be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o teacher_n call_v these_o faithful_a word_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n send_v man_n to_o dumb_a idol_n the_o teacher_n of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n 2.18_o yea_o to_o apocryphal_a writer_n to_o father_n counsel_n bishop_n and_o pope_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v lose_v all_o their_o faithfulness_n or_o as_o though_o the_o canon_n decree_n sum_n and_o sentence_n of_o man_n be_v more_o stable_a than_o that_o eternal_a truth_n that_o shall_v outlast_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a word_n in_o paul_n time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o still_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n pronounce_v of_o his_o father_n word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o can_v pass_v or_o fail_v and_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a word_n at_o least_o to_o i_o unless_o the_o church_n say_v so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v it_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v we_o hear_v a_o wicked_a and_o lie_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o this_o stability_n and_o truth_n depend_v upon_o man_n whereas_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o that_o if_o those_o man_n who_o they_o term_v the_o church_n change_v their_o mind_n or_o any_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n cusanus_fw-la so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o let_v these_o owl_n fly_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o as_o love_v to_o live_v in_o darkness_n carnal_a religion_n must_v have_v carnal_a prop_n scripture_n like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n we_o say_v and_o such_o a_o church_n such_o law_n as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n hold_v we_o unto_o this_o faithful_a word_n and_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o deliver_v the_o unfaithful_a word_n of_o man_n whether_o philosopher_n or_o father_n or_o schoolman_n and_o be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o this_o word_n when_o even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 8.1.16_o isai_n must_v take_v a_o role_n and_o write_v and_o bind_v the_o testimony_n and_o seal_v the_o law_n among_o the_o disciple_n the_o commandment_n to_o jeremie_n be_v preach_v the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o 19.2_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n paul_n be_v separate_v to_o preach_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1.2_o and_o according_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o beside_o the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 26.26_o again_o what_o ministerial_a work_n be_v it_o which_o this_o word_n do_v not_o most_o natural_o and_o happy_o effect_v for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a instrument_n to_o beget_v faith_n joh._n 17.20_o and_o to_o confirm_v it_o act._n 15.32_o to_o convert_v soul_n psal._n 19.7_o and_o to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1.22_o now_o unto_o hearer_n this_o doctrine_n affoard_v also_o special_a use_n of_o instruction_n word_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o faithful_a a_o word_n every_o man_n must_v attend_v unto_o it_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o attend_v 2._o to_o lay_v up_o this_o word_n sure_o as_o be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o of_o thy_o heavenly_a inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n salvation_n man_n lock_v up_o their_o evidence_n or_o convaiance_n of_o land_n in_o sure_a and_o safe_a place_n delight_v often_o to_o read_v in_o they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o cozen_v they_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o casualty_n come_v these_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a safegard_v and_o shall_v any_o man_n careless_o neglect_v such_o a_o evidence_n as_o this_o be_v without_o which_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o tenure_n out_o of_o his_o idle_a conceit_n of_o one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n a_o lame_a man_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o fast_o his_o staff_n fall_v and_o whosoever_o lose_v his_o part_n in_o the_o word_n lose_v his_o part_n in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v we_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a it_o and_o when_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o our_o misery_n but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o such_o a_o constant_a guide_n and_o direction_n thereunto_o we_o may_v either_o have_v grope_v after_o he_o in_o palbable_a darkness_n or_o have_v have_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v have_v afford_v we_o less_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n but_o now_o believer_n know_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o that_o love_n choose_v unto_o life_n that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v to_o ransom_n they_o from_o sin_n and_o present_v they_o just_a before_o his_o father_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v send_v out_o to_o regenerate_v they_o and_o to_z further_o and_o finish_v their_o sanctification_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v supply_v in_o all_o their_o good_a that_o by_o his_o power_n they_o be_v protect_v from_o all_o their_o evil_n he_o may_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o have_v let_v we_o know_v any_o of_o these_o comfort_n in_o earth_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o slender_o leave_v his_o church_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n note_v he_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v this_o word_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v more_o full_a which_o be_v one_o general_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n thankfulness_n now_o what_o can_v we_o do_v less_o than_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n 1._o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o faithful_a word_n 2._o believe_v it_o in_o whatsoever_o it_o command_v threaten_v or_o promise_v in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faithful_a word_n and_o hereby_o we_o set_v also_o our_o seal_n unto_o it_o 3._o constant_o cleave_v unto_o it_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o
be_v every_o where_o a_o reproach_n but_o here_o beside_o that_o it_o mar_v such_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o harden_v the_o person_n unjust_o reprove_v against_o a_o just_a reproof_n for_o time_n to_o come_v it_o carry_v many_o blot_n with_o it_o reason_n for_o 1._o it_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o busy_a body_n who_o especial_o if_o a_o private_a person_n pry_v into_o other_o man_n action_n that_o he_o may_v catch_v matter_n of_o reprehension_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o prudent_a christian_a to_o seek_v out_o the_o sore_n of_o other_o but_o wise_o to_o heal_v those_o which_o be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o call_v he_o meet_v withal_o 2._o it_o argue_v want_n of_o love_n to_o receive_v hasty_o report_n against_o such_o as_o we_o profess_v friendship_n unto_o with_o who_o a_o rent_n be_v make_v where_o none_o be_v nor_o need_v to_o be_v just_o take_v themselves_o injure_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o discredit_v in_o our_o heart_n causeless_o or_o else_o their_o name_n not_o sufficient_o tender_v of_o us._n 3_o it_o argue_v want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o great_a indiscretion_n rash_o to_o reprove_v that_o whereof_o either_o the_o party_n know_v himself_o innocent_a or_o else_o be_v do_v secret_o now_o that_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o which_o albiet_v it_o be_v know_v to_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o the_o note_n of_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n and_o of_o a_o slanderer_n to_o discover_v secret_n prov._n 10.19_o quest._n but_o what_o if_o i_o hear_v a_o report_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o i_o have_v a_o vehement_a suspicion_n and_o some_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v true_a may_v i_o not_o upon_o those_o reprove_v ans._n in_o this_o case_n observe_v two_o rule_n the_o former_a in_o deut._n 13.14_o thou_o shall_v rather_o seek_v and_o make_v search_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a than_o thou_o may_v safe_o reprove_v 2._o if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a then_o reprove_v not_o but_o upon_o supposition_n thou_o can_v not_o here_o say_v direct_o as_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n for_o such_o a_o plain_a reproof_n imply_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v upon_o our_o brother_n levit._n 19.17_o sharp_o it_o will_v hear_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v this_o sharp_a reproof_n here_o mention_v ans._n to_o know_v it_o the_o better_a we_o may_v consider_v it_o either_o in_o the_o person_n of_o every_o pastor_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o several_a church_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o every_o pastor_n stand_v 1._o in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o sin_n know_v to_o be_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v unmask_v and_o in_o it_o own_o face_n that_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o ugly_a and_o odious_a both_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o sinner_n 2._o in_o follow_v it_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n denounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n those_o plague_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v sure_o overtake_v such_o a_o party_n if_o he_o fail_v of_o unfeigned_a and_o seasonable_a repentance_n that_o thus_o there_o may_v follow_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n a_o break_n up_o of_o the_o fallow_a ground_n and_o see_v one_o measure_n of_o sorrow_n fit_v not_o all_o sin_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n deserve_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o recall_v offender_n neither_o be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o be_v spiritual_a and_o respect_v the_o soul_n alone_o and_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o admonition_n with_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n 2._o in_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n 3._o in_o excommunication_n whereby_o the_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o save_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o desperate_a remedy_n the_o error_n will_v not_o be_v great_a to_o understand_v either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o precept_n but_o if_o either_o more_o than_o other_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o titus_n be_v here_o direct_v how_o to_o carry_v himself_o towards_o these_o vain_a people_n through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o in_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o both_o the_o word_n before_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v seem_v to_o incline_v doct._n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n we_o must_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o reproof_n and_o sharpen_v they_o 22._o for_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n nor_o all_o sinner_n of_o one_o strain_n but_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o enormous_a than_o other_o and_o some_o sinner_n be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o other_o some_o sin_n be_v of_o ignorance_n some_o of_o malice_n some_o secret_n some_o open_a some_o sinner_n be_v as_o wax_v to_o work_v on_o some_o be_v stony_a and_o stifnecked_a some_o have_v here_o and_o there_o their_o freckle_n and_o frailty_n on_o they_o other_o be_v spot_v all_o over_o like_o the_o leopard_n or_o like_o the_o ethiopian_a they_o never_o change_v their_o hue_n no_o wash_v do_v they_o good_a now_o we_o must_v wise_o put_v a_o differnce_n between_o both_o compassion_n must_v be_v show_v upon_o some_o and_o other_o who_o love_n can_v allure_v fear_n must_v force_v some_o must_v be_v save_v by_o love_n and_o some_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n some_o sore_n need_v but_o a_o gentle_a lenitive_n some_o a_o sharp_a drawer_n 22._o some_o require_v but_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o needle_n to_o open_v they_o other_o a_o more_o painful_a lance_a and_o cut_v and_o some_o a_o cut_n off_o object_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o reproove_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o this_o precept_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n ans._n some_o which_o commit_v these_o two_o place_n together_o will_v reconcile_v they_o again_o by_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o the_o one_o timothy_n who_o they_o say_v be_v severe_a &_o austere_a and_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o other_o titus_n who_o be_v gentle_a and_o meek_a of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o spur_v unto_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n but_o the_o context_n apply_v itself_o fitly_a to_o their_o answer_n who_o draw_v the_o difference_n from_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v the_o cretan_n be_v hard_a and_o refractory_a full_a of_o bad_a quality_n as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o ephesian_n among_o who_o timothy_n be_v send_v be_v of_o some_o better_a temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o mild_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o beside_o more_o mildness_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v than_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o it_o again_o as_o the_o galatian_n 3.1_o and_o these_o cretan_n with_o who_o paul_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o this_o difference_n also_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a put_v between_o these_o two_o people_n of_o ephesus_n theodoret._n and_o candy_n but_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v easy_o accord_v for_o even_o to_o the_o worst_a much_o patience_n and_o lenity_n must_v be_v use_v till_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o till_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o meekness_n will_v serve_v to_o win_v man_n but_o than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o severity_n shall_v terrify_v those_o who_o by_o lenity_n will_v not_o be_v allure_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o rom._n 2.4_o 4._o use_v 1._o as_o all_o christian_a duty_n so_o this_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v order_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o minister_n especial_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v to_o judge_v aright_o of_o person_n and_o sin_n of_o person_n which_o be_v of_o hagars_n seed_n and_o which_o be_v free_a bear_v of_o sarah_n which_o man_n need_v the_o rod_n and_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a for_o which_o the_o wound_n may_v be_v the_o deep_a which_o be_v large_a for_o which_o the_o sorrow_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v hard_a knot_n which_o need_v hard_a wedge_n 50.21_o 2._o with_o wisdom_n and_o love_n every_o minister_n must_v join_v zeal_n and_o conscience_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n vehemency_n &_o severity_n in_o their_o reproof_n deal_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v often_o in_o set_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o order_n before_o they_o if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o heliâ—s_n son_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n
himself_o with_o sackcloth_n all_o his_o life_n fast_o forty_o day_n if_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o never_o eat_v meat_n never_o touch_v money_n never_o marry_v wife_n he_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o god_n never_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o these_o precept_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o religion_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a show_n of_o wisdom_n what_o be_v it_o not_o profitable_a to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n every_o friday_n and_o all_o lend_v that_o by_o the_o one_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v and_o by_o the_o other_o our_o lord_n suffering_n remember_v and_o must_v not_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unlike_o other_o man_n yea_o far_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o he_o live_v single_a at_o home_n and_o be_v see_v in_o hallow_a garment_n abroad_o but_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o free_v these_o from_o be_v fable_n the_o lord_n look_v not_o to_o what_o we_o be_v bend_v or_o can_v pretend_v for_o our_o own_o device_n but_o require_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v our_o rule_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n in_o account_v our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o popish_a egypt_n and_o romish_a blindness_n the_o next_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n see_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n and_o rotennes_n if_o we_o may_v not_o more_o true_o say_v it_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o indeed_o be_v stark_o dead_a doctr._n 2._o truth_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o humane_a device_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v here_o note_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v addict_v unto_o fable_n and_o humane_a precept_n the_o which_o judgement_n be_v a_o woeful_a and_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o god_n wrath_n whether_o a_o man_n estrange_v himself_o from_o it_o before_o or_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o much_o more_o for_o what_o a_o plague_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o it_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v salvation_n see_v all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o rereceive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2.10_o what_o a_o woeful_a delusion_n be_v it_o that_o a_o condemn_a person_n for_o high_a treason_n go_v to_o execution_n shall_v refuse_v a_o pardon_n offer_v nay_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v it_o as_o that_o he_o abhor_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v it_o yea_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n possess_v all_o such_o as_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o god_n call_v they_o run_v another_o away_o for_o see_v if_o the_o son_n set_v we_o not_o free_a joh._n 8.32_o we_o remain_v in_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o be_v every_o day_n draw_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o condemn_v person_n be_v reserve_v in_o bolt_n and_o chain_n till_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n now_o in_o these_o band_n of_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v a_o gracious_a pardon_n the_o party_n offend_v seek_v to_o the_o delinquent_n entreat_v and_o woo_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n procure_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o death_n now_o wretched_a man_n can_v abide_v neither_o the_o message_n nor_o the_o messenger_n but_o in_o contempt_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n that_o blood_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o scorn_v the_o prince_n clemency_n shall_v not_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n judgement_n accuse_v themselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o ten_o thousand_o death_n yes_o sure_o and_o shall_v justify_v the_o lord_n righteousness_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o great_a condemnation_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o shine_v on_o their_o face_n yet_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v but_o much_o more_o miserable_a be_v it_o after_o the_o embrace_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o a_o great_a witchery_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o unworthy_a man_n be_v he_o of_o god_n kingdom_n 3.1_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o after_o wash_v to_o return_v to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o wax_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a be_v far_o worse_a than_o never_o to_o have_v know_v to_o do_v well_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o revolt_n when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o gracious_a call_n of_o christ_n the_o relapse_n we_o say_v be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o disease_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostate_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n the_o devil_n that_o have_v be_v once_o cast_v out_o and_o entertain_v again_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o as_o better_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n use_v if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v they_o can_v be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o such_o a_o main_a matter_n so_o near_o concern_v their_o final_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o who_o many_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o other_o turn_v away_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o do_v ever_o the_o world_n abound_v as_o at_o this_o day_n with_o worldling_n libertine_n atheist_n newter_n and_o epicure_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o truth_n ever_o more_o glorious_a and_o shine_a then_o at_o this_o day_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o coldness_n looseness_n deadness_n heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o earthline_v peril_n in_o professor_n and_o if_o that_o add_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o paul_n reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n revolt_n that_o christ_n be_v describe_v plain_o and_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o may_v it_o not_o much_o more_o gall_v we_o among_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v yet_o refuse_v of_o the_o most_o and_o slender_o entertain_v of_o the_o best_a the_o which_o what_o argue_v it_o either_o in_o one_o or_o other_o but_o that_o the_o former_a will_v herein_o hold_v their_o wont_a which_o have_v be_v general_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o variable_a and_o alterable_a as_o the_o time_n be_v and_o that_o the_o latter_a have_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n turn_v themselves_o from_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v former_o find_v much_o more_o sweetness_n than_o now_o they_o do_v &_o that_o delusion_n have_v possess_v both_o the_o one_o in_o whole_a the_o other_o in_o great_a part_n object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o and_o hope_v to_o hold_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n ans._n yet_o this_o detract_v not_o from_o that_o truth_n lay_v down_o for_o 1._o how_o many_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o gospel_n their_o presence_n their_o body_n their_o ear_n no_o man_n will_v gainsay_v but_o that_o these_o be_v turn_v away_o or_o if_o any_o shall_v the_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o will_v convince_v it_o 2._o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o hear_v and_o yet_o in_o their_o judgement_n entertain_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v thus_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o can_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o straight_o as_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v it_o nor_o that_o god_n be_v so_o rigorous_o just_a as_o to_o cast_v away_o those_o that_o mean_v well_o nor_o so_o straight_o lace_v as_o to_o exact_v the_o forfeit_n of_o every_o offence_n neither_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n to_o salvation_n which_o so_o few_o embrace_n and_o so_o many_o contemn_v what_o do_v none_o know_v or_o go_v the_o way_n to_o
heretical_a seducer_n under_o this_o title_n see_v they_o tread_v the_o sâ—me_a step_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n heretic_n the_o memory_n of_o who_o let_v it_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o no_o no_o the_o believer_n be_v â—aught_v daily_o to_o pray_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n &_o with_o the_o publican_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o a_o sinner_n he_o account_v his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o a_o stain_a clout_n well_o know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v righteousness_n from_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o clothes_n will_v defile_v he_o yea_o let_v they_o take_v much_o snow_n and_o nitre_n yet_o of_o themselves_o can_v they_o never_o be_v clean_o but_o that_o christ_n become_v as_o purge_v fire_n 2d_o and_o fuller_n soap_n unto_o they_o now_o if_o any_o yet_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o ascribe_v both_o purity_n and_o impurity_n to_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v it_o 1._o joh._n 1.7.8_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o if_o any_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o deceive_v himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o account_v the_o believer_n his_o dove_n and_o undefiled_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o cover_v they_o withal_o to_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o utter_v of_o themselves_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v of_o his_o disciple_n child_n you_o be_v all_o clean_a but_o you_o have_v need_n have_v your_o foot_n wash_v see_v that_o this_o purge_n be_v not_o wrought_v all_o at_o once_o in_o we_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o remain_v always_o some_o impurity_n to_o be_v purge_v use_v 1._o let_v none_o dare_v to_o scoff_n at_o the_o godly_a under_o this_o title_n or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v they_o hear_v thou_o the_o lord_n account_v his_o church_n as_o pure_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o perfect_a and_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n call_v they_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o saint_n and_o think_v thou_o this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o scoff_n at_o they_o or_o do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o one_o of_o this_o number_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o ismaelite_n and_o a_o curse_a wretch_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o son_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o blessing_n sake_n nay_o rather_o see_v the_o lord_n thus_o honour_v his_o servant_n and_o testify_v his_o love_n in_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o imperfection_n as_o though_o there_o be_v none_o let_v such_o as_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o scoff_n at_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o be_v their_o only_a approbation_n before_o god_n even_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n people_n in_o persia_n make_v many_o of_o their_o enemy_n become_v jew_n 8.17_o so_o those_o that_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o ready_a to_o offer_v they_o violence_n see_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o become_v friendly_a unto_o they_o life_n 2._o if_o the_o devil_n do_v raise_v any_o scoff_a micholl_n to_o scorn_v our_o sincerity_n while_o we_o solace_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o turn_v our_o glory_n into_o shame_n let_v not_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n be_v daunt_v nor_o give_v ground_n much_o less_o fly_v back_o for_o any_o term_n of_o contempt_n but_o account_v this_o their_o privilege_n before_o god_n a_o badge_n of_o christ_n profession_n and_o their_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o strive_v on_o to_o further_a purity_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1._o of_o heart_n because_o the_o inside_n must_v first_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o 2._o of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v it_o must_v work_v in_o the_o life_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 1.22_o through_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v like_o a_o clear_a crystal_n glass_n with_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o must_v needs_o appear_v through_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v within_o he_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n hold_v it_o forth_o although_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o wicked_a generation_n reason_n the_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o be_v sundry_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n account_n and_o estimation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v choose_v such_o clean_a path_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o need_v a_o man_n care_n if_o all_o man_n condemn_v he_o so_o god_n justify_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n 2._o hereby_o only_a a_o man_n become_v capable_a of_o god_n grace_n who_o pour_v not_o his_o gracious_a liquor_n into_o any_o fusty_a or_o filthy_a vessel_n but_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n 2d_o and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 3._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o david_n break_v out_o into_o a_o resolve_a conclusion_n psal._n 73.1_o sure_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n to_o the_o pure_a of_o heart_n let_v his_o trial_n be_v what_o they_o will_v let_v his_o person_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a let_v his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o reproach_v the_o lord_n respect_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rich_a and_o poor_a with_o god_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v 9_o such_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o approach_v god_n in_o prayer_n who_o can_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o so_o offer_v that_o clean_o offer_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o every_o place_n god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n say_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o the_o exhortation_n be_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o god_n with_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o nay_o more_o the_o study_n of_o purity_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n of_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n 5.8_o for_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n 12.14_o see_v then_o that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o all_o unclean_a person_n shall_v be_v keep_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n 22._o let_v this_o consideration_n add_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o prâ—â—ises_n move_v we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o 4._o this_o course_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n who_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o herein_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3.3_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o adoption_n when_o know_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o sin_n yet_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o daily_o propound_v herein_o before_o we_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n 5._o last_o let_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o holiness_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v niggardly_o in_o affoard_v we_o mean_n above_o many_o by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n plentiful_o whereby_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v we_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o son_n 9.14_o who_o blood_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v without_o spot_n by_o himself_o unto_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v we_o by_o who_o bless_a dew_n we_o may_v be_v besprinkle_v as_o with_o pure_a water_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6.11_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n in_o such_o grievous_a manner_n as_o our_o father_n never_o see_v the_o like_a by_o which_o as_o by_o rub_v and_o beat_v and_o wring_v many_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a 12.10_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o purge_v his_o floor_n by_o sundry_a fan_n of_o affliction_n by_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o dearth_n violent_a and_o unseasonable_a wind_n and_o weather_n and_o by_o the_o angry_a distemper_n of_o
16.3.6.12_o triphena_n triphosa_n and_o persis_n labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n after_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o come_v again_o to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o sundry_a woman_n who_o receive_v their_o dead_a to_o life_n 4.36_o allude_v to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n who_o have_v her_o son_n restore_v by_o elias_n his_o prayer_n and_o the_o shunamite_n she_o by_o elizeus_fw-la in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o woman_n serious_o meditate_v upon_o 1._o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a even_o to_o martha_n 2._o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v vile_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n or_o if_o necessary_a it_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o help_v unto_o it_o 3._o that_o all_o the_o diligence_n in_o the_o particular_a call_n be_v accurse_v if_o abstract_v from_o diligence_n in_o this_o general_a call_n of_o christian_n 4._o all_o comfort_n will_v fail_v in_o time_n of_o distress_n but_o this_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o elder_a woman_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o special_a prosecute_v but_o in_o general_n will_v have_v it_o whole_o square_v by_o this_o one_o rule_n namely_o holiness_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v holiness_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o as_o adorn_v the_o holy_a profession_n of_o christ._n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o every_o christian_a must_v take_v out_o the_o same_o lesson_n here_o read_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o our_o disease_n direct_v this_o counsel_n to_o elder_a woman_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o a_o excessive_o proud_a disposition_n in_o themselves_o to_o offend_v against_o this_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n far_o above_o other_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o woman_n outward_o and_o abroad_o or_o for_o a_o start_n or_o fit_v as_o in_o the_o church_n market_n or_o other_o place_n of_o meeting_n to_o take_v up_o a_o show_n of_o holy_a or_o demure_a behaviour_n which_o many_o do_v who_o in_o private_a can_v be_v lascivious_a loose_a and_o wanton_a enough_o but_o by_o the_o word_n a_o inward_a habit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o constitution_n beseem_v holiness_n for_o by_o this_o word_n physician_n proper_o express_v a_o constant_a state_n of_o body_n or_o health_n or_o a_o sound_a constitution_n which_o from_o they_o be_v here_o translate_v to_o the_o mind_n to_o betoken_v that_o a_o christian_a woman_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o her_o holy_a behaviour_n the_o same_o as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o a_o other_o in_o one_o place_n as_o a_o other_o still_o bound_v herself_o in_o all_o her_o carriage_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o holiness_n neither_o do_v she_o force_v herself_o hereunto_o but_o it_o free_o issue_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n which_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n 3._o that_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v principal_o manifest_a 1._o in_o the_o countenance_n 2._o in_o the_o speech_n 3._o in_o the_o apparel_n therefore_o the_o behaviour_n may_v be_v try_v by_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o holiness_n or_o no._n and_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n herein_o first_o the_o countenance_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o gate_n gesture_n and_o look_n be_v beseem_v holiness_n 1._o when_o it_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o humble_a heart_n must_v set_v a_o humble_a look_n and_o gesture_n david_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n 3.16_o say_v i_o have_v no_o proud_a look_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n accuse_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n of_o pride_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o mince_a of_o their_o foot_n 2._o when_o the_o countenance_n gesture_n look_n testify_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o chastity_n must_v be_v seat_v as_o well_o in_o the_o countenance_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o dash_v all_o lightness_n 2.14_o peter_n speak_v of_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v charge_v with_o wander_a eye_n the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v resemble_v their_o mother_n 6._o who_o have_v dove_n eye_n and_o be_v both_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a to_o allure_v she_o own_o as_o also_o terrible_a to_o quell_v the_o purpose_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a man_n second_o the_o speech_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o holy_a comeliness_n be_v such_o as_o bewray_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o modesty_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v wise_a to_o silence_n as_o well_o as_o speech_n especial_o where_o man_n be_v present_a and_o in_o speech_n not_o prattle_v like_a busybody_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n nor_o unsavourie_n nor_o contend_v nor_o audacious_a harden_v the_o face_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n with_o modesty_n with_o conscience_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o womanly_a infirmity_n and_o never_o otherwise_o quest._n what_o no_o liberty_n no_o not_o in_o our_o gosseping_n and_o womanly_a meeting_n answ._n no_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o leave_n at_o any_o time_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o christian_a woman_n profess_v holiness_n may_v come_v so_o near_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o harlot_n 1â—_n who_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v babble_v and_o loud_a which_o be_v it_o well_o observe_v many_o that_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o speech_n in_o meeting_n will_v be_v strike_v mute_a not_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a one_o word_n thus_o rule_v three_o that_o apparel_n be_v fit_v unto_o this_o apostolical_a rule_n when_o by_o the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v express_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o stately_a or_o costly_a which_o must_v be_v measure_v partly_o by_o the_o ability_n ourselves_o have_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o sober_a and_o grave_a example_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v sort_v with_o we_o in_o age_n degree_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n who_o we_o may_v not_o strive_v to_o exceed_v but_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o apparel_n our_o own_o sobriety_n modesty_n yea_o and_o frugality_n must_v be_v make_v apparent_a unto_o other_o 2._o when_o the_o form_n or_o fashion_n be_v not_o wanton_a strange_a curious_a or_o odd_a savour_v of_o pride_n lightness_n vanity_n or_o singularity_n as_o when_o woman_n will_v have_v a_o fashion_n by_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o comely_a fashion_n of_o other_o all_o which_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o most_o woman_n who_o behaviour_n express_v little_a holiness_n use_v whereas_o many_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o can_v give_v they_o rule_n out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o or_o that_o guise_n word_n look_v fashion_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v particular_a and_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v dislike_v one_o fashion_n more_o than_o another_o or_o approve_v of_o one_o above_o another_o we_o see_v hence_o we_o have_v general_a rule_n whereby_o every_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v square_v as_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o if_o it_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a of_o good_a report_n and_o here_o whatsoever_o be_v beseem_v or_o unbeseeming_a holiness_n whereby_o the_o whole_a behaviour_n must_v be_v examine_v not_o false_a accuser_n will_n say_v one_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a tongue_n be_v a_o beast_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v a_o serpent_n and_o his_o tongue_n his_o sting_n but_o here_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v worse_a 〈◊〉_d even_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o by_o this_o one_o vice_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o so_o lively_o resemble_v the_o devil_n and_o play_v his_o proper_a part_n that_o he_o have_v also_o his_o name_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n that_o this_o vice_n of_o false_a accusation_n 8.44_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v first_o practise_v by_o he_o who_o beâ—ing_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o devil_n that_o be_v one_o that_o go_v between_o two_o with_o tale_n to_o cast_v
a_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a man_n he_o can_v preach_v indeed_o but_o he_o live_v as_o well_o and_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o if_o he_o preach_v we_o will_v not_o change_v he_o for_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o they_o all_o but_o where_o be_v this_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n in_o such_o a_o one_o know_v we_o not_o that_o the_o best_a life_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o attendant_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o like_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o serve_v to_o prepare_v confirm_v provoke_v and_o condemn_v but_o convert_v not_o the_o beholder_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o dumb_a minister_n by_o his_o life_n convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o life_n but_o a_o live_n out_o of_o a_o lawful_a call_n a_o injurious_a rob_v man_n of_o their_o good_n which_o he_o before_o god_n have_v no_o right_a unto_o and_o a_o cruel_a murder_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v to_o i_o whether_o good_a doctrine_n or_o good_a life_n may_v better_o be_v spare_v in_o a_o minister_n i_o shall_v answer_v ready_o that_o to_o preach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o eligible_a then_o to_o live_v honest_o and_o not_o to_o preach_v see_v the_o former_a bring_v ruin_n upon_o himself_o alone_o this_o latter_a both_o upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n second_o as_o there_o must_v be_v good_a doctrine_n so_o there_o must_v be_v good_a life_n too_o for_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v other_o if_o himself_o yet_o remain_v untaught_a like_o some_o statue_n which_o point_v the_o way_n to_o passenger_n but_o itself_o stand_v a_o stock_n still_o and_o move_v not_o but_o he_o must_v first_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o then_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n must_v first_o be_v cleanse_v himself_o and_o then_o cleanse_v other_o first_o wash_v himself_o and_o then_o sprinkle_v other_o first_o sanctify_v himself_o and_o then_o other_o so_o in_o the_o new_a we_o must_v first_o become_v light_n ourselves_o and_o then_o enlighten_v other_o first_o approach_n near_o god_n ourselves_o and_o then_o bring_v other_o before_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v upon_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o better_a bottom_n of_o his_o own_o to_o stand_v upon_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o further_a seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o simple_a and_o that_o sundry_a way_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o these_o two_o make_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n especial_o within_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n when_o he_o can_v appeal_v unto_o his_o fellow-minister_n as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 3.10_o and_o say_v you_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n my_o manner_n of_o liliving_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n call_v they_o to_o witness_v both_o of_o his_o painful_a preach_n 1._o thess._n 2.9_o as_o also_o of_o his_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a behaviour_n vers_fw-la 10._o yea_o even_o unto_o god_n tribunal_n with_o much_o comfort_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 20.19.20.26_o which_o two_o as_o they_o must_v conspire_v so_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n in_o both_o 1._o tim._n 4.12_o be_v a_o example_n in_o word_n conversation_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o light_n upon_o hill_n as_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n pastor_n be_v call_v to_o be_v pattern_n to_o their_o flock_n 3._o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n our_o lord_n jesus_n set_v himself_o a_o copy_n unto_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o in_o bless_a example_n of_o life_n 13.15_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o godly_a example_n especial_o in_o the_o pastor_n both_o to_o the_o believer_n to_o provoke_v he_o and_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n either_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n or_o to_o condemn_v he_o who_o have_v both_o see_v &_o hear_v &_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v even_o as_o noah_n condemn_v the_o old_a world_n by_o make_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o scatter_v some_o of_o his_o child_n here_o and_o there_o a_o saint_n or_o two_o even_o in_o nero_n house_n a_o lot_n in_o sodom_n and_o as_o a_o lily_n rise_v up_o sometime_o among_o thorn_n so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a generation_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o pure_a light_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o use_v 1._o these_o be_v true_a note_n to_o discern_v a_o true_a minister_n by_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o consult_v with_o a_o papist_n he_o will_v decipher_v you_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n by_o his_o mitre_n crosy_a staff_n cope_v and_o other_o garment_n by_o his_o oynting_n shave_n etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n whence_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v thief_n not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o the_o window_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v 2._o this_o require_v the_o presence_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o minister_n with_o his_o flock_n for_o if_o he_o be_v ordinary_o absent_a how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o three_o it_o proclaim_v woe_n upon_o they_o who_o by_o contrary_a practice_n to_o their_o preach_n give_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o people_n as_o eli'_v son_n do_v better_a it_o be_v that_o such_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o so_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n beside_o that_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v four_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o care_n of_o their_o life_n life_n to_o which_o we_o in_o this_o call_n may_v be_v move_v by_o sundry_a other_o strong_a reason_n 1._o we_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v put_v off_o our_o shoe_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o jer._n 15.19_o if_o thou_o turn_v thou_o shall_v stand_v before_o i_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n both_o because_o god_n teach_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 3.7_o as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o less_o except_v against_o herod_n hear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 3._o we_o else_o pull_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o upon_o we_o and_o harden_v a_o number_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o wicked_a jew_n can_v allege_v the_o priest_n example_n for_o their_o idolatry_n jer._n 44.17_o and_o joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o 4._o he_o that_o divorce_v godly_a life_n from_o pure_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o it_o teach_v all_o hearer_n to_o take_v benefit_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o labour_v faithful_o in_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o for_o must_v we_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o example_n in_o vain_a philip._n 3.17_o brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o 4.9_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o those_o thing_n do_v heb._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n â—_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v move_v as_o the_o cloud_n move_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n especial_o to_o follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n which_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o have_v three_o fearful_a witness_n against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o own_o conscience_n the_o minister_n life_n and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o go_v one_o step_n beyond_o ordinary_a for_o many_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o their_o minister_n to_o spy_v if_o they_o can_v obtain_v some_o liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n through_o their_o frailty_n but_o if_o they_o can_v the_o most_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o can_v commend_v
judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o way_n but_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n at_o least_o for_o propound_v be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o people_n now_o every_o man_n be_v invite_v unto_o repentance_n 30._o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n rom._n 16.26_o use_v 1._o this_o place_n thus_o right_o interpret_v yield_v no_o patronage_n to_o that_o devise_n of_o universal_a election_n place_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o universal_a vocation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o many_o be_v call_v not_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n beside_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v few_o come_v so_o as_o all_o to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v publish_v participate_v not_o in_o it_o use_v 2._o note_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o covenant_n far_o above_o the_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v by_o jude_n the_o common_a salvation_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n call_v unto_o it_o so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o common_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n person_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v call_v thereunto_o which_o consideration_n shall_v stir_v up_o our_o rejoice_n in_o that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o enlarge_v and_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n spread_v out_o as_o we_o be_v exhort_v isa._n 54.1_o use_v 3._o note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o distinction_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o accept_v of_o man_n for_o their_o place_n country_n call_v but_o all_o country_n and_o calling_n be_v alike_o unto_o god_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o calling_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o neither_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o both_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o call_v the_o gentile_a the_o servant_n the_o poor_a 34.19_o and_o these_o receive_v the_o gospel_n where_o again_o we_o who_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v lo_o ammi_n and_o lo_o ruhania_n may_v rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o pity_n and_o that_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v stretch_v over_o we_o who_o justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 3.30_o hence_o may_v the_o poor_a believer_n be_v he_o a_o thrall_n a_o servant_n and_o base_a in_o the_o world_n raise_v his_o heart_n to_o comfort_n that_o even_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v be_v call_v and_o that_o effectual_o to_o see_v the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v perhaps_o a_o servant_n to_o some_o mean_a man_n be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o god_n kingdom_n even_o he_o that_o have_v never_o a_o foot_n in_o earth_n be_v become_v a_o purchaser_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v no_o complaint_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v entertain_v and_o the_o serviceable_a son_n neglect_v the_o enunch_n need_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n 3._o nor_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n but_o whosoever_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o he_o will_v give_v a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o use_v 4._o this_o meet_v also_o with_o a_o woeful_a delusion_n among_o many_o protestant_n to_o who_o when_o we_o call_v for_o conscionable_a walk_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n what_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n as_o open_v for_o i_o as_o for_o other_o will_v not_o god_n have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v he_o not_o merciful_a will_v he_o condemn_v for_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v their_o sin_n superabound_v and_o thus_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n yet_o have_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v have_v appear_v the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v out_o bright_o and_o glorious_o 1._o a_o light_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o dispel_v a_o manifold_a darkness_n which_o before_o occupy_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n 3._o comfort_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n gospel_n and_o 2._o a_o great_a light_n wherein_o be_v a_o four_o difference_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a through_o the_o veil_n of_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o their_o light_n be_v but_o like_o the_o obscure_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o the_o rise_n we_o not_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n it_o be_v far_o less_o lightsome_a but_o now_o the_o light_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o glorious_a sort_n shine_v not_o as_o before_o almost_o to_o none_o but_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n foreshadow_v hereof_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v and_o in_o our_o midheaven_n but_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v seven_o fold_n big_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v sundry_a 1._o many_o be_v the_o type_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a which_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v as_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o light_n and_o brightness_n themselves_o as_o the_o body_n the_o shadow_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o figure_n and_o picture_n of_o it_o true_o to_o this_o say_v one_o that_o the_o exposition_n must_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o text_n 2._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v many_o more_o and_o far_o more_o ample_a then_o to_o the_o old_a as_o that_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a all_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n 11.9_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o this_o great_a light_n have_v appear_v 3._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o gentile_n arabian_n barbarian_n and_o the_o rest_n even_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n much_o light_n therefore_o and_o perspicuity_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v acquaint_v all_o nation_n not_o only_o with_o itself_o but_o all_o that_o doctrine_n also_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o latter_o most_o full_a and_o clear_o explain_v in_o the_o former_a this_o light_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v grow_v like_o that_o cloud_n from_o a_o handbreadth_n to_o cover_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o be_v indeed_o that_o water_n run_v under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o ankle_n to_o a_o river_n yea_o a_o sea_n cover_v the_o earth_n 4._o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n who_o come_v from_o his_o father_n bosom_n abundance_n to_o reveal_v thing_n there_o secret_o reserve_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n long_o before_o promise_v and_o 50._o day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n accomplish_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v certain_o seal_v up_o this_o same_o truth_n beside_o those_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o make_v
nor_o conceal_v thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v his_o heart_n fill_v with_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o reverent_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o also_o bring_v other_o to_o a_o feeling_n and_o love_n of_o he_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v can_v but_o bring_v man_n to_o confess_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o work_n know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n use_v 1._o which_o condemn_v all_o the_o trifle_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v guiltlesse_o lift_v up_o in_o vain_a whether_o in_o a_o vain_a matter_n or_o in_o a_o vain_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o that_o take_v it_o up_o malicious_o or_o false_o or_o blasphemous_o but_o vain_o shall_v not_o be_v guiltless_a and_o much_o less_o these_o other_o 2._o even_o many_o of_o ourselves_o be_v just_o reprove_v who_o seldom_o or_o never_o have_v break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n power_n love_n justice_n etc._n etc._n or_o christ_n greatness_n grace_n or_o salvation_n by_o he_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o under_o our_o lip_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n â—ndite_v not_o such_o good_a matter_n as_o these_o dumb_a spirit_n seem_v to_o possess_v man_n and_o hold_v their_o tongue_n from_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n without_o reverence_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o for_o fashion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o often_o they_o be_v indeed_o mere_a atheist_n without_o any_o true_a taste_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n occasion_v we_o to_o resolve_v never_o hereafter_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n up_o into_o our_o mouth_n but_o when_o either_o our_o own_o heart_n glorify_v and_o reverence_v he_o or_o else_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o take_v benefit_n by_o the_o same_o 4._o in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n labour_v to_o observe_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o special_a use_n either_o concern_v god_n or_o ourselves_o which_o the_o place_n aim_v at_o and_o so_o in_o the_o conscionable_a read_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o conscionable_a speak_n of_o they_o as_o this_o apostolical_a example_n enjoin_v us._n vers._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o apostle_n use_v another_o forceable_a argument_n to_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o former_a virtue_n of_o sobriety_n justice_n and_o piety_n for_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o teach_v these_o thing_n which_o while_o we_o profess_v it_o we_o must_v adorn_v but_o also_o if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o like_v â—iven_v vessel_n let_v this_o doctrine_n slip_v for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n do_v christ_n so_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o believer_n in_o his_o name_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o double_a fruit_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o verse_n first_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o second_o sanctification_n the_o which_o 1_o inward_o purge_v believer_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n own_o peculiar_a 2._o cause_v they_o outward_o to_o shine_v out_o in_o the_o zealous_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n well_o know_v our_o apostle_n how_o close_a sin_n sit_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o heavy_a our_o frailty_n be_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v well_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o he_o force_v and_o press_v we_o with_o diverse_a argument_n and_o those_o so_o weighty_a as_o even_o in_o man_n judgement_n and_o much_o more_o in_o god_n he_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n that_o shall_v despise_v they_o for_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o graceless_a man_n as_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o grace_n can_v be_v move_v or_o will_v not_o he_o be_v teach_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v the_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o church_n let_v such_o see_v rather_o than_o hear_v a_o argument_n more_o weighty_a let_v they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o willing_o suffer_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v unconceivable_a and_o all_o to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o though_o some_o may_v be_v find_v so_o graceless_a as_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o reach_v of_o grace_n yet_o see_v none_o be_v so_o desperate_o go_v as_o to_o refuse_v his_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v this_o be_v a_o motive_n unto_o such_o as_o with_o who_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prevail_v to_o the_o timely_a take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v cast_v it_o into_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n to_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v according_o follow_v the_o branch_n lay_v down_o and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o 2._o sanctification_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o particular_n we_o will_v give_v as_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v the_o fact_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o point_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o giver_n who_o 2._o the_o gift_n give_v himself_o include_v all_o that_o passion_n to_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o us._n first_o the_o giver_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n object_n us._n but_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o ans._n god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n give_v himself_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o will_n and_o one_o joint_n and_o inseparable_a operation_n of_o they_o both_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 5.19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v that_o same_o do_v the_o son_n object_n but_o judas_n the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n give_v christ_n for_o we_o to_o passion_n and_o therefore_o not_o himself_n answ._n they_o do_v indeed_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o in_o a_o far_o diverse_a manner_n and_o end_n they_o in_o malice_n but_o these_o in_o admirable_a love_n they_o not_o for_o we_o but_o pilate_n for_o fear_n judas_n for_o covetousness_n the_o jew_n to_o please_v their_o priest_n and_o ruler_n but_o these_o give_v he_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o they_o any_o power_n to_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o passion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 10.18_o and_o none_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o second_o but_o the_o gift_n will_v better_o manifest_v the_o giver_n he_o give_v himself_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v withal_o consider_v unto_o what_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o so_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n shall_v be_v better_o discover_v and_o that_o i_o say_v in_o one_o word_n be_v unto_o passion_n the_o which_o passion_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o namely_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o his_o father_n to_o become_v man_n and_o be_v man_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v use_v heavenly_a quality_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o mind_n free_a from_o sorrow_n fear_n grief_n his_o body_n from_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o least_o have_v be_v like_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n yet_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n subject_n to_o all_o infirmity_n since_o the_o fall_n only_a sin_n except_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n 2.7_o of_o poor_a parent_n that_o have_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n to_o bring_v for_o his_o redemption_n bring_v up_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o
all_o which_o can_v redeem_v one_o soul_n 3._o by_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n to_o entertain_v he_o while_o he_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o not_o as_o a_o stranger_n by_o give_v a_o night_n lodging_n but_o as_o our_o husband_n and_o head_n never_o to_o be_v depart_v consider_v that_o now_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o knock_v and_o use_v reason_n as_o once_o he_o do_v cant._n 5._o from_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o undergo_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o he_o wait_v when_o it_o will_v once_o be_v that_o for_o thy_o own_o good_a thou_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o father_n with_o he_o to_o sup_v with_o thou_o and_o impart_v unto_o thou_o knowledge_n sanctification_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n oh_o therefore_o never_o adventure_v to_o try_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v in_o displeasure_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n but_o receive_v he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o that_o thou_o never_o know_v what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v repentance_n with_o tear_n perhaps_o too_o late_o or_o how_o uncomfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o when_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o thy_o unkind_a delay_n and_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v find_v three_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o so_o willing_o to_o such_o a_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o us._n we_o must_v also_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n give_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v his_o body_n his_o soul_n his_o glory_n and_o all_o for_o we_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o part_v with_o body_n good_n name_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n when_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o it_o the_o law_n of_o thankfulness_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o comparison_n be_v but_o trifle_n for_o he_o who_o think_v not_o his_o dear_a thing_n too_o good_a for_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o can_v never_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o it_o nor_o ever_o wade_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o that_o love_n that_o present_v we_o with_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o this_o be_v howsoever_o therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n will_v more_o affect_v many_o than_o this_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n yet_o let_v those_o that_o look_v for_o part_n in_o it_o unto_o salvation_n account_v this_o precious_a yea_o and_o their_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o mean_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v daily_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o revoke_v it_o into_o their_o memory_n let_v they_o conscionable_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n that_o this_o gift_n run_v ever_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n they_o may_v bethink_v they_o what_o they_o may_v acceptable_o return_v for_o so_o great_a receipt_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v their_o heart_n call_v for_o they_o may_v give_v heart_n and_o hand_n head_n and_o foot_n will_n and_o affection_n up_o to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o so_o good_a a_o benefactor_n sin_n four_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o than_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o angel_n or_o man_n live_v or_o dead_a mass_n or_o merit_n can_v have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v spare_v himself_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n nothing_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n sin_n but_o the_o person_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o person_n can_v go_v for_o payment_n then_o may_v he_o have_v retain_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o never_o have_v leave_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n if_o any_o papist_n stand_v out_o here_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o work_n and_o die_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n who_o accept_v they_o as_o meritorious_a not_o for_o our_o sake_n nor_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n indeed_o die_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o present_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n accept_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o no_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n or_o merit_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o as_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o duty_n and_o not_o otherwise_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o former_a fruit_n or_o end_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_n namely_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n from_o all_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o sin_n we_o become_v bind_v 1._o to_o the_o service_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o damnation_n the_o stipend_n of_o it_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n include_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n where_o be_v both_o the_o reign_n and_o command_v of_o sin_n way_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o which_o be_v death_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n redeem_v his_o church_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n unto_o his_o father_n even_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o mighty_a god_n give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n go_v for_o our_o ransom_n whereby_o our_o debt_n be_v free_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o discharge_v the_o bill_n cancel_v and_o the_o hand_n write_v against_o we_o fasten_v unto_o his_o cross_n 2._o by_o conquest_n for_o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n over_o who_o he_o glorious_o triumph_v and_o thus_o partly_o by_o price_n and_o partly_o by_o power_n redeem_v and_o rescue_v his_o people_n evil_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v christ_n by_o give_v himself_o for_o so_o small_a a_o time_n redeem_v all_o his_o church_n from_o such_o infinite_a evil_n answ._n we_o must_v here_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o work_n who_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o his_o only_a son_n 3._o his_o belove_a son_n christus_fw-la and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o respect_n which_o make_v the_o work_n so_o meritorious_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o his_o father_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o give_v he_o such_o title_n as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n his_o father_n so_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n now_o if_o the_o person_n be_v so_o gracious_a the_o work_n can_v but_o be_v acceptable_a second_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o work_n be_v so_o admirable_a as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a action_n neither_o of_o god_n alone_o nor_o of_o man_n alone_o and_o so_o neither_o mere_o divine_a nor_o mere_o humane_a but_o as_o divine_n speak_v thâ—andrike_v the_o operation_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n which_o concur_v to_o one_o person_n concur_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o work_n wonderful_a then_o be_v this_o work_n which_o can_v never_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o meâ—â—e_a creature_n man_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o person_n that_o must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n three_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o price_n most_o absolute_o satisfy_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v and_o that_o in_o all_o voluntary_a obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a active_a for_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o our_o stead_n passive_a for_o he_o suffer_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n both_o visible_a stand_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o invisible_a suffer_v for_o a_o time_n even_o the_o very_a
blood_n of_o christ_n by_o often_o meditate_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a purge_a â—ire_n 3.2_o and_o fuller_n soap_n without_o which_o although_o he_o take_v much_o soap_n and_o nitre_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v purge_v this_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o only_a laver_n of_o the_o church_n 13.1_o 2._o he_o labour_v in_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o as_o a_o hand_n apprehend_v the_o former_a purify_v the_o heart_n 3._o he_o diligent_o and_o reverent_o frequent_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o outward_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o he_o reverent_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n wash_v i_o thorough_o even_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n thus_o he_o know_v he_o can_v only_o become_v clean_o and_o by_o these_o same_o mean_n he_o see_v he_o can_v only_o be_v keep_v clean_o he_o dare_v not_o neglect_v these_o mean_n as_o the_o foul_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v wallow_v in_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o their_o dirty_a and_o sinful_a sport_n and_o delight_n then_o frequent_a the_o place_n where_o these_o pure_a water_n stream_n in_o most_o pleasant_a abundance_n but_o their_o card_n dice_n bowl_n bowl_n unprofitable_a company_n idle_a solitariness_n which_o as_o so_o many_o drayne_n carry_v with_o they_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o which_o they_o pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o full_a bucket_n chain_v they_o with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v these_o clean_a water_n which_o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o those_o which_o thirst_v after_o they_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o become_v purge_v and_o to_o labour_v in_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o hereby_o we_o resemble_v the_o lord_n himself_o mean_n by_o which_o reason_n we_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n move_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n leu._n 19.2_o and_o hence_o we_o become_v dear_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o spy_v his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o for_o even_o natural_a father_n love_n their_o child_n best_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o 2._o hereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o conformable_a to_o his_o image_n but_o to_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n know_v to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n 1._o thess._n 4.3_o 3._o hereby_o we_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o profane_a esau_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v as_o foul_a as_o they_o 4._o we_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1.71_o and_o have_v a_o argument_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v effectual_a to_o we_o because_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n destroy_v in_o us._n 5._o all_o legal_a purification_n be_v resolve_v into_o nothing_o but_o evangelical_a sanctimony_n which_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v unless_o we_o will_v come_v behind_o those_o who_o be_v direct_v by_o shadow_n &_o type_n whereas_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n &_o substance_n 6._o without_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v not_o hurt_v such_o for_o only_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o first_o death_n be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o resurrection_n only_o profit_v those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o know_v we_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o what_o mean_a man_n then_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o pure_a and_o too_o holy_a and_o to_o reproach_v other_o as_o be_v so_o what_o a_o fearful_a delusion_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o most_o do_v that_o there_o need_v no_o such_o strictness_n or_o preciseness_n but_o to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n according_a to_o law_n and_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o sometime_o as_o their_o leisure_n suffer_v to_o read_v or_o pray_v alone_o and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n extraordinary_a but_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sunday_n saint_n and_o a_o workday_n devil_n or_o what_o great_a good_a can_v good_a mood_n do_v be_v we_o not_o exhort_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o holiness_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n nor_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v we_o not_o urge_v to_o continual_a prayer_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o word_n our_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o dare_v any_o flesh_n except_v and_o say_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v and_o i_o shall_v become_v too_o precise_a and_o too_o pure_a and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o we_o serve_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n that_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o dally_v withal_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o one_o end_n why_o christ_n undergo_v such_o pain_n not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v his_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v become_v impropriate_a unto_o himself_o and_o apply_v unto_o his_o own_o best_a purpose_n for_o as_o unclean_a vessel_n can_v never_o be_v use_v unto_o any_o good_a purpose_n until_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sweeten_v no_o more_o can_v sinful_a man_n ever_o become_v vessel_n of_o honour_n reserve_v unto_o the_o lord_n own_o use_n before_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o mention_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v something_o on_o which_o a_o man_n for_o some_o excellency_n in_o it_o set_v his_o affection_n more_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o reserve_v for_o some_o special_a use_n and_o purpose_n and_o will_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n part_n with_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v up_o some_o bright_a and_o beautiful_a piece_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n as_o we_o say_v or_o be_v bring_v out_o scarce_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n thus_o although_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 19.5_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v all_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o confer_v where_o he_o please_v grace_n above_o nature_n yet_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o choose_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n that_o unto_o they_o he_o may_v show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o type_n 7._o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v special_o apparent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n since_o unto_o which_o all_o those_o title_n just_o belong_v which_o peter_n give_v to_o the_o believe_v disperse_v jew_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n now_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o man_n way_n even_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n of_o the_o earth_n descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o dear_a of_o man_n and_o near_o unto_o god_n because_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o rest_n thus_o solomon_n describe_v the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o stately_a court_n where_o be_v none_o but_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a king_n queen_n 6.7_o lord_n and_o lady_n and_o hence_o be_v believer_n call_v son_n of_o god_n brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o heyer_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n of_o election_n by_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v
be_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o can_v but_o attend_v it_o be_v unless_o we_o conceive_v no_o danger_n in_o break_v such_o express_a commandment_n as_o we_o have_v leu._n 19.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o with_o tale_n among_o thy_o people_n and_o jam._n 4.11_o speak_v not_o evil_a one_o of_o a_o other_o brethren_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o break_v but_o condemn_v the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o not_o sufficient_a or_o worthy_a to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n the_o defence_n of_o many_o a_o man_n be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o so_o long_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o that_o thou_o speak_v be_v a_o tale_n true_a or_o false_a as_o it_o be_v if_o without_o a_o calling_n thou_o play_v the_o pedlar_n and_o set_v to_o sale_n the_o name_n of_o thy_o brother_n these_o commandment_n cast_v and_o condemn_v thou_o other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n indeed_o but_o not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v by_o a_o other_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o thy_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o penalty_n the_o scripture_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o psal._n 15.3_o it_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.10_o railer_n and_o reviler_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o many_o take_v it_o for_o other_o reply_v what_o be_v word_n but_o wind_n and_o god_n be_v not_o so_o straitlaced_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n foâ—_n every_o word_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o ancient_a natural_a conceit_n that_o outward_a profession_n and_o ceremony_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n although_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v never_o express_v but_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n answer_v such_o vain_a conceit_n psal._n 50.19_o 20._o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o speak_v against_o thy_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o thou_o think_v i_o like_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v his_o time_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o old_a reckon_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v word_n wind_n 18.21_o but_o know_v to_o thy_o cost_n that_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o tongue_n other_o yet_o see_v no_o such_o danger_n or_o if_o any_o be_v it_o be_v far_o off_o but_o this_o sin_n beside_o the_o just_a hire_n of_o it_o hereafter_o carry_v a_o secret_a plague_n with_o it_o for_o the_o present_a for_o look_v as_o thou_o deal_v with_o a_o other_o man_n name_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o with_o what_o measure_n thou_o meate_v to_o other_o shall_v man_n measure_v to_o thou_o again_o but_o i_o must_v speak_v my_o mind_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v no_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o speech_n but_o thy_o speech_n have_v not_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v have_v stab_v a_o man_n to_o the_o heart_n i_o give_v he_o but_o a_o blow_n and_o i_o have_v do_v but_o the_o blow_n have_v not_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o must_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o all_o that_o and_o then_o see_v if_o that_o plea_n will_v hold_v let_v professor_n therefore_o humble_a themselves_o for_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o so_o common_a as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o our_o table_n of_o our_o bed_n of_o our_o public_a and_o private_a meeting_n to_o rip_v up_o this_o or_o that_o old_a slip_n or_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o sit_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o no_o other_o talk_n can_v proceed_v from_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a arrow_n to_o wound_v those_o that_o be_v far_o off_o 25.18_o or_o hammer_n to_o knock_v he_o in_o the_o head_n to_o who_o such_o tale_n be_v tell_v or_o sword_n wound_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n beware_v also_o for_o time_n to_o come_v of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v a_o accuser_n or_o a_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v or_o so_o black_a as_o he_o be_v have_v teach_v his_o novice_n in_o this_o art_n to_o use_v diverse_a preface_n as_o it_o be_v to_o get_v attention_n by_o and_o then_o be_v the_o sin_n most_o dangerous_a and_o have_v most_o satanical_a subtlety_n in_o it_o sometime_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o that_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o party_n he_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n one_o that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v well_o and_o one_o of_o very_o good_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o thus_o will_v he_o wound_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o friend_n but_o as_o a_o fly_n follow_v his_o sore_n sometime_o the_o talebearer_n begin_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o friendship_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o will_v vent_v some_o mischief_n and_o insert_v some_o seem_a care_n of_o the_o other_o credit_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o let_v it_o be_v speak_v between_o we_o and_o go_v no_o further_o tell_v none_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o will_v he_o have_v a_o word_n against_o his_o neighbour_n die_v with_o a_o other_o and_o can_v let_v it_o die_v with_o himself_o or_o will_v he_o shut_v another_o man_n mouth_n even_o in_o open_v it_o he_o have_v also_o his_o friend_n to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o and_o so_o it_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n fret_v secret_o like_o a_o cankâ—r_n sometime_o again_o we_o shall_v hear_v slander_n breathe_v out_o in_o a_o certain_a commiseration_n as_o take_v pity_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o talebearer_n be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wound_a that_o be_v 18.8_o be_v lamentable_o utter_v but_o yet_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bowel_n they_o give_v a_o deadly_a stroke_n and_o hurt_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o many_o will_v say_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n of_o the_o man_n i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n but_o the_o series_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o speech_n show_v it_o a_o merciless_a pity_n these_o speech_n be_v far_o off_o from_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n or_o licens_v thou_o to_o speak_v thy_o pleasure_n nay_o common_o they_o argue_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n accuse_v for_o that_o evil_a from_o which_o yet_o thou_o desiste_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v premit_fw-la for_o pretence_n or_o defence_n of_o thy_o course_n thou_o carry_v thyself_o like_a those_o vermin_n which_o rise_v and_o feed_v of_o venom_n excrement_n and_o poison_n than_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v thou_o possess_v with_o christian_a love_n thou_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a 1._o cor._n 13.6_o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o evil_a but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n of_o evil_a speak_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o rule_n first_o sin_n look_v to_o thy_o heart_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v the_o issue_n and_o stream_n can_v but_o be_v bitter_a warehouse_n and_o if_o thou_o give_v thyself_o leave_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n as_o account_v the_o thought_n free_a thou_o can_v not_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o utter_v it_o purge_v well_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o 1._o of_o pride_n which_o make_v a_o man_n speak_v disdainful_o of_o those_o who_o want_v the_o thing_n which_o themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o liberal_o take_v up_o any_o language_n if_o he_o can_v make_v the_o detraction_n of_o another_o a_o ladder_n for_o himself_o to_o climb_v upon_o 2._o of_o envy_n which_o grieve_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o another_o seek_v to_o darken_v they_o as_o satan_n envy_v job_n prosperity_n say_v he_o serve_v not_o god_n for_o nought_o 3._o of_o flattery_n which_o for_o favour_n or_o reward_n will_v tune_v the_o tongue_n to_o any_o ear_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n malice_n we_o say_v never_o speak_v well_o but_o there_o lie_v a_o secret_a grudge_n of_o revenge_n hide_v in_o it_o which_o quick_o set_v the_o arm_n on_o work_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o weak_a banish_v betimes_o these_o nurse_n and_o midwife_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o contrary_o get_v into_o thy_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o will_v not_o hasty_o discover_v but_o careful_o hide_v and_o cover_v even_o a_o multitude_n of_o trespass_n and_o sin_n excellent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o
sin_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o trifle_n or_o of_o revenge_n 25.10_o so_o paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n and_o help_v himself_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a in_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n aid_n in_o the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o themselves_o life_n and_o good_n to_o become_v magistrate_n unto_o themselves_o in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v without_o sin_n both_o strike_v and_o slay_v so_o as_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o intent_n of_o bloodshedding_n be_v absent_a 5._o neither_o be_v domestical_a discipline_n exclude_v by_o this_o precept_n whereby_o father_n and_o master_n may_v if_o the_o fault_n require_v put_v on_o severity_n in_o their_o just_a correction_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n but_o the_o sin_n here_o condemn_v be_v when_o man_n suffer_v their_o lust_n so_o far_o to_o sway_v barrater_n as_o they_o not_o only_o not_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o christian_a peace_n but_o be_v enemy_n unto_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a love_n man_n of_o such_o violent_a affection_n as_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o return_v injury_n with_o injury_n but_o with_o seventy_o â—old_a revenge_n right_a lamechs_n and_o rough_a ismaels_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n man_n of_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n fit_a for_o the_o camp_n then_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_a man_n now_o what_o a_o hateful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v indict_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v for_o a_o common_a barrater_n and_o quarrel_n how_o unlike_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v peace_n and_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n how_o far_o from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v dear_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n buy_v the_o reconcilement_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o unanswerable_a be_v it_o unto_o this_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o can_v become_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o how_o prejudicial_a to_o christian_a duty_n both_o interrupt_a prayer_n and_o withstand_v the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o when_o the_o gift_n be_v bring_v without_o a_o reconciliable_a mind_n how_o do_v this_o course_n in_o cain_n way_n violence_n all_o bond_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n sign_v a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a fraternity_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o second_o yea_o argue_v such_o fierce_a man_n to_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o crocodile_n seed_n between_o which_o and_o man_n god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n then_o of_o man_n see_v they_o have_v put_v off_o all_o respect_n of_o creation_n of_o adoption_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o faith_n answer_v but_o because_o many_o think_v they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o look_v big_a and_o carry_v resolute_a stomach_n and_o high_a spirit_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o as_o big_a word_n in_o their_o mouth_n let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a into_o their_o pretence_n first_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v credit_n and_o become_v esteem_v to_o proclaim_v contempt_n of_o every_o man_n magis_fw-la and_o to_o come_v into_o account_n by_o make_v account_n of_o no_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o lawless_a wretch_n and_o masterless_a miscreant_n think_v themselves_o in_o sufficient_a credit_n when_o they_o have_v scorn_v their_o better_n impudent_o overcrow_v their_o equal_n and_o by_o a_o rude_a behaviour_n make_v show_v that_o they_o care_v for_o no_o man_n but_o how_o often_o for_o sureness_n have_v the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o with_o the_o vile_a shall_v be_v contempt_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o froward_a of_o heart_n shall_v be_v despise_v both_o of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v before_o hand_n despise_v and_o of_o man_n also_o for_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o ismaels_n recompense_n every_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o who_o can_v be_v win_v to_o give_v they_o any_o credit_n for_o such_o swagger_a and_o contemptuous_a course_n man_n of_o understanding_n discern_v their_o folly_n and_o pity_v they_o man_n of_o civil_a behaviour_n discover_v their_o vanity_n and_o condemn_v they_o yea_o even_o those_o who_o be_v next_o to_o themselves_o i_o mean_v to_o the_o worst_a in_o their_o heart_n despise_v yea_o and_o deride_v they_o and_o here_o be_v god_n justice_n cross_v such_o lewd_a conceit_n second_o other_o stand_v upon_o their_o manhood_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v count_v nobody_o or_o spiritle_n or_o esteem_v coward_n which_o they_o can_v avoid_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v like_a for_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sensual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v account_v but_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v suffer_v every_o man_n to_o ride_v he_o and_o tread_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o turn_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n set_v himself_o against_o this_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n in_o private_a revenge_n may_v take_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n a_o limb_n for_o a_o limb_n but_o the_o christian_a rule_n be_v resist_v not_o evil_a namely_o with_o evil_a nay_o turn_n rather_o the_o other_o cheek_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v revenge_v thy_o own_o wrong_n 12.19_o see_v the_o law_n prohibit_v even_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o offence_n and_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o overcome_v himself_o and_o master_n such_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o further_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o these_o brave_a spirit_a fellow_n even_o they_o will_v show_v how_o odious_a such_o a_o savage_a course_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v every_o word_n with_o a_o stab_n or_o who_o second_o word_n out_o of_o displeasure_n be_v the_o point_v of_o the_o field_n the_o former_a seldom_o go_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o bloody_a man_n to_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a who_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v out_o in_o the_o field_n their_o â—state_n be_v miserable_a every_o way_n for_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o have_v shut_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v himself_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o pollute_v it_o as_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o until_o samuel_n sentence_n against_o agag_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o 15._o that_o as_o his_o sword_n have_v make_v another_o man_n mother_n childless_a so_o shall_v his_o mother_n be_v make_v childless_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o if_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o fight_n be_v slay_v how_o fearful_a be_v the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o even_o in_o thirst_v after_o another_o man_n blood_n have_v shed_v his_o own_o how_o can_v we_o but_o conceive_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o speech_n the_o seeker_n of_o vengeance_n have_v find_v it_o both_o of_o they_o have_v take_v the_o sword_n uncalled_a and_o both_o have_v just_o perish_v therewith_o three_o other_o say_v why_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o no_o wrong_n i_o will_v not_o be_v cross_v by_o he_o i_o have_v my_o passion_n aswell_o as_o he_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v a_o stomach_n and_o can_v be_v angry_a aswell_o as_o he_o and_o that_o i_o can_v make_v my_o party_n good_a enough_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n 4._o who_o inspire_v such_o carnal_a plea_n for_o so_o mostrous_a a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n where_o be_v now_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o it_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v peaceable_a it_o be_v hardly_o incense_v where_o be_v now_o that_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n 19.11_o which_o solomon_n say_v make_v he_o long-suffring_a and_o if_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o a_o natural_a man_n only_o why_o have_v thou_o so_o long_o profess_v thyself_o a_o christian_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v thou_o must_v seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o pocket_z wrong_n and_o pass_v by_o injury_n object_n but_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a if_o i_o shall_v put_v up_o every_o wrong_n but_o be_v it_o the_o way_n to_o tame_v thy_o adversary_n to_o become_v like_o he_o the_o way_n to_o have_v thy_o enemy_n to_o become_v thy_o friend_n be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o take_v his_o way_n that_o thy_o way_n
beast_n in_o this_o point_n until_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o three_o property_n be_v fool_n be_v indocible_a and_o incorrigible_a so_o the_o natural_a man_n put_v he_o to_o school_v he_o learn_v nothing_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v god_n the_o great_a schoolmaster_n whip_v he_o and_o bray_v he_o in_o the_o mortar_n of_o his_o judgment_n â—e_n be_v a_o fool_n still_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o old_a wont_v the_o four_o property_n fool_n be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o they_o will_v abide_v no_o counsel_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n then_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n tell_v he_o sin_n be_v a_o dangerous_a edgtoole_n he_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n he_o jest_v and_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o firebrand_n and_o deadly_a thing_n so_o wish_v he_o to_o forsake_v and_o deny_v his_o own_o way_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n unlawful_a profit_n to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n no_o he_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o broad_a way_n he_o like_v no_o such_o precise_a course_n in_o all_o these_o regard_n may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v of_o every_o unconuerted_a man_n vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n new_a bear_v be_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n 11.12_o for_o of_o such_o zophar_n speak_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o wrong_v apply_v it_o unto_o job_n and_o too_o much_o of_o these_o folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n themselves_o until_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n drive_v it_o out_o use_v we_o be_v hence_o teach_v how_o to_o deem_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n look_v into_o their_o course_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o life_n eternal_a make_v that_o their_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n then_o be_v they_o true_o wise_a indeed_o wise_a merchant_n they_o only_o be_v that_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o field_n and_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o it_o man_n wise_a virgin_n only_o be_v they_o that_o make_v sure_a of_o oil_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o other_o thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n esteem_v these_o of_o all_o other_o silly_a creature_n and_o simple_a man_n void_a of_o all_o prudence_n and_o forecast_n in_o their_o affair_n that_o contain_v their_o thought_n within_o compass_n and_o dare_v not_o stretch_v their_o wit_n and_o conscience_n for_o gain_v as_o other_o can_n and_o do_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n they_o have_v get_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v their_o wisdom_n in_o who_o they_o have_v all_o their_o debt_n discharge_v and_o all_o comfortable_a supply_n yea_o such_o treasure_n as_o the_o rich_a indian_a mine_n afford_v not_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n of_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n everlasting_a oh_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o christian_a soul_n who_o have_v attain_v this_o wisdom_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_v once_o unwise_a but_o now_o with_o thankfulness_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a hand_n of_o my_o god_n upon_o i_o in_o who_o light_n i_o see_v light_n 2._o let_v this_o persuade_v every_o man_n to_o break_v from_o the_o band_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o this_o wisdom_n get_v wisdom_n once_o thou_o have_v get_v enough_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o solomon_n thou_o shall_v have_v wisdom_n and_o wealth_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n more_o than_o thou_o ask_v for_o riches_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o her_o left_a hand_n and_o length_n of_o day_n in_o her_o right_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v prosperity_n and_o have_v once_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n 3.16_o lay_v she_o in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o make_v much_o of_o this_o dear_a daughter_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o want_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n if_o thou_o can_v to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o at_o least_o by_o godly_a example_n and_o prayer_n and_o forget_v not_o our_o apostle_n scope_n suffer_v with_o meekensse_n the_o contrary_n mind_v and_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n doctr._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o mind_n word_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o mâ—n_z out_o of_o christ_n not_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o reason_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v become_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v but_o present_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o hence_o christ_n himself_o prove_v the_o carp_a pharisy_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 8.43_o because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v his_o say_n and_o who_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v even_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v they_o by_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v wherein_o be_v imply_v a_o wilful_a join_n with_o satan_n to_o blind_v themselves_o further_o by_o their_o malice_n than_o they_o be_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n quest._n but_o be_v there_o any_o so_o monstrous_a as_o will_v resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v pity_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v live_v answ._n yea_o many_o more_o than_o will_v be_v acknow_v of_o and_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a near_o the_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o just_a occasion_n to_o pronounce_v against_o many_o in_o our_o congregation_n that_o which_o stephen_n do_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o who_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a 21.14_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o oh_o these_o be_v blasphemous_a speech_n you_o will_v say_v and_o we_o abhor_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o howsoever_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o let_v such_o speech_n pass_v the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n yet_o the_o thing_n stick_v close_a unto_o they_o then_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o wipe_v off_o for_o how_o many_o of_o we_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o go_v for_o christian_n resolve_v yet_o not_o to_o leave_v our_o sin_n till_o they_o leave_v we_o nay_o the_o obstinate_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o practice_v they_o still_o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o with_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n to_o send_v word_n into_o a_o far_a country_n after_o the_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n shall_v still_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o we_o 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v and_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a one_o but_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o christian_n hear_v their_o personal_a sin_n daily_o reprove_v and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n denounce_v against_o they_o yet_o hide_v and_o hold_v they_o as_o so_o many_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o their_o tongue_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v do_v they_o not_o plain_o manifest_v that_o they_o assent_n not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o either_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a or_o hell_n so_o hoâ—e_a as_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v they_o not_o christian_n that_o make_v league_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o say_v when_o the_o sword_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o gunshot_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n that_o thus_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o iniquity_n for_o how_o have_v the_o lord_n both_o denounce_v and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o every_o man_n cry_v peace_n to_o his_o soul_n we_o seem_v in_o denounce_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o lot_z to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n even_o as_o if_o we_o mock_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v our_o part_n and_o execute_v as_o fast_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n set_v the_o judgement_n unto_o his_o heart_n 12.11_o a_o fearful_a forerunner_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n desolation_n if_o timely_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o they_o be_v christian_n also_o at_o least_o in_o name_n that_o account_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n repute_v their_o
in_o hand_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n a_o seal_n a_o earnest_n of_o salvation_n on_o which_o a_o man_n may_v assure_o settle_v his_o inward_a peace_n and_o his_o hope_n shall_v never_o make_v he_o ashamed_a yea_o further_o that_o this_o assurance_n be_v no_o blind_a persuasion_n nor_o bold_a presumption_n ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o but_o found_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o change_v we_o daily_o &_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o the_o which_o good_a work_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v begin_v 1.6_o shall_v be_v perfect_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n cold_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o this_o doctrine_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o number_n of_o man_n christian_n by_o profession_n who_o never_o know_v this_o change_n in_o themselves_o the_o word_n have_v be_v too_o light_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n but_o they_o rot_v away_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o corruption_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v since_o confirm_v upon_o themselves_o and_o can_v say_v true_o i_o be_o change_v or_o yet_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n use_v 3._o see_v hence_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o man_n convert_v and_o beget_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v never_o rest_v or_o be_v in_o quiet_a not_o until_o we_o have_v attain_v this_o grace_n of_o conversion_n for_o they_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o salvation_n which_o stand_v in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n cover_v of_o iniquity_n freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n liberty_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o peace_n of_o good_a conscience_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o certain_a fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o the_o worldling_n see_v no_o part_n of_o this_o present_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o know_v no_o better_o he_o never_o account_v himself_o so_o bless_v as_o when_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o carnal_a delight_n when_o his_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v increase_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o cup_n run_v over_o when_o all_o man_n flatter_v he_o when_o his_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o bone_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o age_n &_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n as_o job_n speak_v nay_o more_o even_o ourselves_o who_o have_v our_o blessedness_n in_o our_o hand_n often_o see_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o other_o can_v determine_v against_o our_o present_a happiness_n when_o ourselves_o be_v at_o such_o demur_n in_o the_o matter_n especial_o when_o we_o see_v the_o world_n hate_v we_o the_o earth_n expel_v we_o bond_n &_o prison_n receive_v we_o our_o country_n scarce_o acknowledge_v we_o our_o kinsfolk_n not_o know_v we_o our_o friend_n forsake_v we_o our_o enemy_n kill_v we_o danger_n so_o assail_a we_o as_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v safe_a in_o any_o corner_n nay_o sometime_o our_o own_o hold_n be_v take_v that_o we_o can_v fear_v more_o war_n abroad_o than_o we_o find_v at_o home_n not_o meet_v with_o less_o peace_n without_o then_o within_o but_o now_o will_v it_o be_v a_o high_a wisdom_n to_o espy_v and_o know_v our_o blessedness_n which_o with_o this_o change_n we_o firm_o hold_v whatsoever_o our_o outward_a condition_n be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o now_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n it_o withstand_v not_o but_o make_v to_o our_o happiness_n if_o all_o man_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n it_o hinder_v not_o but_o further_v our_o salvation_n if_o earth_n refuse_v we_o heaven_n approve_v we_o if_o man_n condemn_v god_n will_v justify_v if_o our_o friend_n deny_v we_o christ_n our_o husband_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o any_o misery_n we_o shall_v have_v assure_v felicity_n in_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n matter_n of_o true_a joy_n in_o outward_a trouble_n inward_a peace_n in_o temptation_n assurance_n of_o evasion_n in_o nothing_o all_o thing_n in_o death_n and_o coruption_n life_n and_o immortality_n thus_o our_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v mistake_v which_o be_v inward_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a not_o depend_v on_o man_n but_o god_n by_o who_o assure_a word_n and_o pledge_n it_o be_v bestow_v nourish_v and_o perfect_v in_o us._n now_o if_o any_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o happiness_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o no_o touchstone_n let_v he_o come_v to_o this_o touchstone_n 1._o can_v thou_o find_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o proceed_v on_o to_o repentance_n cause_v thou_o to_o loathe_v thy_o sin_n and_o love_v righteousness_n constant_o and_o can_v thou_o love_v he_o that_o deal_v sharp_o against_o thy_o dear_a sin_n 2._o do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o mansion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v now_o a_o bethel_n a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o thou_o worship_v god_n daily_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n present_v he_o with_o thy_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o find_v thou_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v now_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n perceive_v thou_o thyself_o more_o heavenly_a mind_v then_o ever_o thou_o be_v earthly_a and_o covetous_a more_o upright_o in_o deal_v with_o man_n then_o before_o unjust_a more_o pure_a and_o sober_a in_o word_n deed_n thought_n look_n than_o ever_o thou_o be_v unclean_a or_o intemperate_a take_v all_o these_o together_o with_o thou_o and_o go_v on_o as_o cheerful_o as_o happy_o thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n already_o and_o not_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v thou_o of_o thy_o salvation_n a_o second_o point_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o god_n save_v we_o when_o his_o bountifulness_n appear_v be_v that_o before_o this_o reveal_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n angel_n this_o love_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v with_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o be_v reach_v unto_o by_o the_o most_o pierce_a understand_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n only_a god_n can_v invent_v our_o cure_n only_a god_n can_v manifest_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o perfect_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o if_o we_o inquire_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o happy_a appear_v of_o it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o reveal_n and_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o partly_o more_o dark_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o believer_n as_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n david_n who_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n enjoy_v the_o same_o promise_n and_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o and_o partly_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a rise_n of_o this_o son_n of_o righteousness_n who_o both_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n have_v bright_o shine_v upon_o all_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o malac._n 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v add_v also_o that_o he_o bring_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n for_o before_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o health_n we_o ourselves_o can_v make_v ouâ—_n wound_v wide_a and_o grow_v more_o desperate_o overgrow_v in_o our_o deadly_a disease_n but_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o physician_n but_o now_o the_o father_n put_v forth_o his_o love_n send_v forth_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o he_o set_v like_v upon_o we_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o skirt_n adorn_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n fit_v we_o to_o our_o glory_n and_o so_o daily_o by_o degree_n draw_v we_o near_o he_o in_o fellowship_n than_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o innocence_n to_o this_o purpose_v be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v life_n to_o light_n 1.10_o whereas_o else_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n have_v for_o ever_o lay_v under_o death_n and_o darkness_n for_o when_o adam_n little_a thought_n of_o salvation_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v run_v from_o god_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o thicket_n than_o christ_n bring_v life_n to_o light_n in_o
in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o cap._n 11.35_o who_o give_v unto_o he_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v recompense_v hence_o 1._o we_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o salvation_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o own_o election_n conclusion_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v after_o he_o yea_o it_o will_v overturn_v all_o the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o wise_a proceed_n and_o will_v place_v his_o second_o grace_n before_o the_o first_o for_o whereas_o the_o first_o grace_n namely_o the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n by_o he_o to_o be_v save_v in_o all_o good_a order_n shall_v precede_v the_o second_o whereby_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v before_o all_o time_n be_v in_o time_n give_v to_o the_o son_n call_v justify_v grace_v glorify_a and_o so_o save_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o god_n foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_n place_v this_o latter_a in_o god_n counsel_n before_o the_o former_a second_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 11.5_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o foresee_v work_n it_o be_v at_o least_o partly_o of_o desert_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n any_o way_n because_o not_o of_o grace_n every_o way_n ver_fw-la 6._o 2._o that_o all_o our_o own_o rejoice_v shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v rom._n 3.27_o 3._o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ask_v again_o who_o separate_v we_o our_o answer_n may_v be_v we_o partly_o separate_v ourselves_o three_o our_o apostle_n eph._n 1.4.5_o afford_v we_o three_o ground_n more_o 1._o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o election_n which_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o make_v our_o work_n effect_n of_o election_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v cause_n of_o it_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a as_o in_o cap._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o yet_o god_n may_v foresee_v who_o will_v receive_v grace_n and_o who_o not_o and_o consequent_o who_o will_v use_v the_o same_o aright_o in_o order_v their_o life_n the_o three_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n affirm_v that_o god_n respect_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o or_o in_o we_o past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o as_o beza_n read_v it_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n four_o i_o will_v ask_v a_o papist_n whether_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n by_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o the_o which_o never_o be_v or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v 2._o in_o case_n god_n do_v foresee_v any_o work_n which_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o either_o of_o those_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o work_n whether_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o bestower_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o work_v so_o as_o still_o not_o the_o work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o but_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n 3._o whether_o god_n shall_v be_v move_v if_o by_o work_n by_o those_o before_o conversion_n or_o after_o if_o they_o say_v by_o those_o after_o conversion_n even_o these_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n if_o by_o those_o afore_o which_o their_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o affirm_v that_o our_o unregenerate_a will_n have_v a_o power_n to_o consent_n and_o coworke_n with_o god_n will_v and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o justification_n then_o our_o text_n control_v they_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n at_o all_o which_o can_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o us._n nay_o we_o be_v sinner_n say_v paul_n when_o god_n choose_v we_o and_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n blind_v in_o mind_n rebellious_a in_o will_n and_o disorder_v in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o work_n either_o preparatorie_n or_o foresee_v or_o which_o any_o other_o way_n may_v obscure_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n use_v 1._o to_o be_v sober_a mind_v and_o wise_a to_o sobriety_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n counsel_n inquire_v into_o no_o reason_n further_o than_o his_o will_n 59_o which_o be_v ever_o just_a although_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o dazzle_v our_o weak_a eye_n the_o which_o one_o point_n will_v cut_v off_o many_o controversy_n and_o needle_n question_n of_o sundry_a divine_n who_o in_o their_o platform_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n will_v allow_v the_o lord_n no_o further_o liberty_n than_o themselves_o can_v devise_v reason_n of_o for_o one_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o good_a for_o the_o other_o of_o some_o evil_n which_o can_v but_o bring_v in_o a_o universal_a reprobation_n because_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o god_n see_v they_o not_o out_o of_o this_o condition_n in_o themselves_o beside_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o condition_n whereas_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o will_v harden_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o true_a humility_n for_o when_o all_o salvation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n altogether_o out_o of_o ourselves_o it_o shut_v all_o presumptuous_a mouth_n who_o will_v glad_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n in_o stablish_v his_o free_a covenant_n that_o his_o people_n may_v remember_v 16.63_o and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n any_o more_o how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o take_v all_o such_o arrogant_a speech_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n deut._n 7.7_o and_o 9.5_o say_v not_o because_o of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o land_n and_o much_o less_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v the_o least_o and_o worst_a of_o all_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o bern._n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n show_v how_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n on_o such_o as_o be_v still_o the_o most_o unlikely_a and_o in_o all_o outward_a respect_n least_o commendable_a the_o young_a for_o most_o part_n when_o the_o first_o bâ—rne_n seem_v to_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o privilege_n abel_n before_o cain_n jacob_n before_o esau_n ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n joseph_n and_o david_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o elder_a brethren_n his_o manner_n be_v always_o and_o be_v to_o hide_v that_o from_o the_o wise_a which_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o babe_n by_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o weak_a thing_n the_o mighty_a and_o why_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o because_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o will_n move_v he_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v before_o he_o 3._o hence_o we_o have_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o free_a choice_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n inquire_v not_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o love_v we_o before_o we_o be_v or_o the_o world_n be_v when_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v either_o prevent_n or_o meet_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o never_o can_v we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o this_o grace_n unless_o we_o behold_v it_o in_o this_o glisse_n which_o our_o apostle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n of_o our_o free_a election_n and_o salvation_n mere_o by_o grace_n the_o which_o once_o if_o we_o come_v to_o behold_v how_o can_v we_o but_o magnify_v his_o grace_n confess_v his_o name_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o tender_v all_o obedience_n unto_o he_o yea_o in_o way_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v so_o free_o so_o high_o advance_v we_o undeserued_a love_n be_v great_a binder_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o man_n towards_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v undeserued_a good_a turn_n i_o can_v never_o make_v such_o a_o man_n amends_o for_o such_o or_o such_o favour_n and_o yet_o this_o boundless_a love_n
deserve_v or_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v abuse_v or_o else_o positive_a and_o these_o either_o general_a and_o more_o common_a as_o give_v to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n learning_n prophecy_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o more_o special_a whereby_o only_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v distinguish_v as_o namely_o that_o first_o and_o eternal_a grace_n of_o election_n and_o that_o second_o grace_n whereby_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n lead_v unto_o glory_n and_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n 5.10_o who_o peter_n call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o gift_n infuse_v into_o we_o but_o reside_v in_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v his_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o love_v and_o accept_v his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a grace_n which_o be_v both_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n rom._n 11.6_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n and_o more_o plain_o chap._n 5.15_o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n have_v abound_v to_o many_o as_o also_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o text_n not_o only_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n but_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n by_o mention_v of_o grace_n again_o seclude_v all_o that_o prevision_n of_o work_n former_o mention_v which_o may_v be_v motive_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o god_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o 3._o to_o free_v the_o text_n from_o that_o corruption_n which_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o for_o how_o do_v the_o papist_n wind_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n that_o with_o they_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o latter_a jesuit_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n very_o confident_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o we_o and_o as_o if_o no_o difference_n be_v between_o we_o in_o this_o main_a matter_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o long_o dissent_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o retain_v a_o trick_n of_o their_o mental_a reservation_n which_o both_o destroy_v the_o text_n and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o 1._o by_o justification_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o complete_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o lord_n impute_v unto_o we_o accept_v we_o in_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n put_v into_o we_o to_o make_v we_o just_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o physical_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a or_o a_o motion_n from_o injustice_n to_o righteousness_n at_o the_o first_o imperfect_o begin_v and_o need_v a_o second_o justification_n to_o eke_v it_o out_o 2._o by_o grace_n they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v his_o elect_a but_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v of_o favour_n or_o habitual_a grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v daily_o perfect_v by_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n by_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o which_o righteousness_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o our_o own_o infuse_a into_o we_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o do_v formal_o justify_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o evasion_n 1._o offer_v great_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n avoid_v wherein_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v these_o two_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v grace_n he_o give_v three_o title_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n all_o of_o they_o without_o ourselves_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n himself_o 1._o bountifulness_n 2._o love_n 3._o mercy_n and_o not_o only_o this_o place_n but_o sundry_a such_o parallel_n place_n show_v plain_o that_o by_o grace_n can_v be_v mean_v any_o thing_n infuse_v into_o we_o but_o only_o a_o free_a favour_n in_o god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o exclusive_a but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v we_o but_o when_o before_o the_o world_n be_v let_v now_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n say_v whether_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v be_v any_o gift_n of_o grace_n infuse_v unto_o we_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v infuse_v before_o the_o world_n be_v or_o we_o be_v in_o it_o second_o this_o conceit_n confound_v two_o distinct_a thing_n namely_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o rom._n 5._o be_v note_v two_o thing_n which_o befall_v we_o by_o adam_n sin_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n 2._o the_o native_a corruption_n or_o proneness_n and_o propensitie_n to_o any_o other_o sin_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o according_o he_o distinct_o note_v two_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o former_a be_v freedom_n and_o absolution_n from_o that_o guilt_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o repair_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v call_v regeneration_n which_o be_v here_o imperfect_a but_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o raise_v to_o that_o legal_a righteousness_n from_o whence_o we_o fall_v imply_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o we_o must_v retain_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o must_v we_o between_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o which_o this_o popish_a interpreattion_n confound_v three_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n by_o the_o romish_a teacher_n make_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n fail_v against_o those_o two_o main_a rule_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o 1._o whereas_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.21_o this_o shall_v be_v false_a for_o the_o law_n reveal_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o inherent_a quality_n gift_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o love_n 2._o whereas_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n which_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o this_o can_v do_v so_o for_o our_o best_a inherent_a righteousness_n be_v mingle_v with_o corruption_n be_v very_o imperfect_a far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v who_o never_o accept_v but_o such_o as_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o the_o mediator_n all_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v for_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o this_o phrase_n because_o it_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n all_o that_o popish_a devise_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o derogatory_n to_o this_o apostolical_a justification_n by_o grace_n as_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o be_v reconcile_v then_o can_v fire_v and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o abandon_v such_o trick_n of_o man_n brain_n we_o may_v come_v to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o fundamental_a doctrine_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o doctr._n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n believer_n be_v not_o any_o quality_n in_o the_o believer_n but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n impute_v and_o accept_v through_o his_o son_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o renew_v of_o believer_n inward_o and_o in_o truth_n yet_o ascribe_v not_o their_o righteousness_n thereto_o but_o attribute_v it_o whole_o unto_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o
justification_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o before_o god_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n before_o man_n for_o if_o any_o work_n justify_v before_o god_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n perfect_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o abraham_n himself_o when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v he_o restify_v by_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o we_o learn_v hence_o further_o where_o our_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o isai._n 45.24_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v righteousness_n and_o strength_n the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o ouâ—_n self_n we_o be_v desperate_a bankrupt_n and_o have_v not_o one_o farthing_n to_o make_v straight_o withal_o which_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o those_o two_o debtor_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v we_o all_o â—â—_o behold_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v out_o thy_o propitiatory_a rom._n 3.25_o get_v the_o lintel_o of_o thy_o soul_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o revenge_a angel_n cast_v away_o thy_o own_o rag_n and_o if_o ever_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o blessing_n wrap_v thyself_o in_o this_o garment_n of_o thy_o elder_a brother_n and_o when_o thy_o father_n shall_v savour_n the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n he_o shall_v blessâ—_n thou_o and_o say_v â—7_n behold_v thâ—_n smell_v of_o my_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v fear_v not_o to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o this_o long_a white_a to_o be_v need_v no_o ek_v nee_v no_o paâ—ching_v say_v with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n and_o live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o in_o thy_o mouth_n only_a christ_n only_a christ._n use_v 3._o see_v here_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v join_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n with_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o matter_n or_o mean_n demeriting_a the_o savour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o ever_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a religion_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n abrogate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v abolish_v from_o he_o see_v gal._n 5.2.4.11_o if_o we_o can_v any_o way_n justify_v ourselves_o or_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o religion_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v vain_a it_o be_v therefore_o as_o safe_a join_n with_o the_o turkish_a religion_n as_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o make_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o circumstance_n but_o in_o such_o a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n one_o of_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o what_o then_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unlâ—sse_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o end_n of_o that_o new_a condition_n into_o which_o believer_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o for_o the_o meaning_n two_o part_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o their_o present_a tenure_n of_o this_o their_o inheritance_n by_o hope_n for_o the_o former_a the_o word_n heir_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n betoken_v a_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o allusion_n unto_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o portion_n be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o by_o lot_n as_o eph._n 1.11_o whence_o that_o people_n be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o line_n and_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o who_o himself_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o that_o land_n and_o by_o proportion_n those_o also_o who_o by_o faith_n lay_v or_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o covenant_n for_o all_o those_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n shadow_v out_o thereby_o desancti_fw-la but_o common_o it_o signify_v those_o who_o after_o a_o man_n death_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n especial_o child_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o become_v heir_n by_o become_v the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o child_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o adopt_a our_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n come_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n as_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n be_v observable_a which_o say_v we_o be_v make_v heir_n but_o not_o so_o bear_v so_o as_o this_o inheritance_n belong_v proper_o unto_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n the_o heir_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o through_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v son_n by_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n that_o be_v right_a title_n prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o will_v distinct_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o title_n in_o a_o word_n this_o it_o be_v all_o the_o right_a of_o our_o sonship_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v god_n love_n embrace_v man_n in_o his_o belove_a person_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v our_o brother_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o may_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o which_o union_n because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v knit_v so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o sight_n necessary_o in_o our_o flesh_n must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o up_o unto_o the_o death_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o thus_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v become_v heir_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o thus_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v again_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n the_o inheritance_n may_v as_o certain_o belong_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o himself_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v of_o what_o we_o be_v heir_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a which_o what_o it_o be_v because_o it_o stand_v in_o immediate_a fellowship_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o we_o know_v of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n hereafter_o that_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o yea_o and_o by_o faith_n have_v enter_v into_o some_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o already_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o turf_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v call_v life_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v desire_v far_o above_o good_n and_o land_n or_o any_o other_o comfort_n satan_n say_v that_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o even_o natural_a life_n and_o eternal_a heb._n 9.15_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v immortal_a undefiled_a it_o have_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o beginning_n but_o it_o have_v no_o end_n for_o it_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o inheritance_n upon_o earth_n for_o as_o it_o fall_v not_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o father_n as_o other_o do_v so_o it_o fail_v not_o we_o by_o our_o own_o death_n but_o we_o be_v thereby_o rather_o put_v into_o more_o full_a state_n of_o it_o and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a life_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o it_o therefore_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o where_o the_o saint_n
of_o their_o own_o displeasure_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o their_o son_n misdemeanour_n do_v disinherit_v their_o heir_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v grow_v into_o such_o displeasure_n with_o his_o child_n as_o â—ueâ—_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o who_o in_o his_o christ_n he_o have_v once_o admit_v into_o his_o house_n if_o his_o son_n sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n and_o scourge_v they_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n but_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n will_v he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o now_o of_o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v life_n eternal_a namely_o of_o hope_n i_o have_v speak_v twice_o before_o in_o this_o epistle_n at_o large_a chap._n 1.2_o &_o 2.13_o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v look_v back_o only_o in_o a_o word_n note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n set_v into_o this_o new_a condition_n to_o hope_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 5.2_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o the_o description_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ._n and_o if_o all_o creature_n groan_n with_o we_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n how_o ought_v we_o much_o more_o for_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v prepare_v hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o convert_a heart_n to_o linger_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o to_o make_v his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o to_o have_v equal_a affection_n to_o earth_n as_o heaven_n 2._o nor_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o hope_n be_v confirm_v whether_o outward_a offering_n as_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n word_n sacrament_n or_o inward_a receive_n as_o faith_n unfeigned_a work_n in_o obedience_n ver._n 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o finger_n point_v to_o some_o excellent_a matter_n some_o take_v to_o be_v a_o preface_n make_v way_n and_o win_a attention_n to_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o verse_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o epiphonema_n or_o grave_n shut_v up_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o as_o give_v consent_n and_o acclamation_n unto_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v foresee_v will_v be_v most_o strong_o oppose_v he_o purposely_o by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n strengthen_v as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a hope_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n see_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o thing_n so_o faithful_a and_o firm_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o christian_a soul_n may_v without_o waver_a and_o doubt_v rely_v and_o lean_v itself_o upon_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n propound_v both_o before_o and_o after_o there_o be_v the_o same_o scope_n of_o both_o for_o what_o new_a thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v and_o urge_v before_o and_o what_o particular_a be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n which_o former_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n servant_n and_o other_o all_o which_o estate_n after_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o special_a call_v to_o readiness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o what_o other_o end_n be_v those_o large_a description_n of_o our_o twofold_a estate_n but_o to_o strike_v on_o the_o same_o string_n that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v not_o in_o the_o former_a attain_n to_o any_o fruitful_a conversation_n yet_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o adorn_v our_o profession_n and_o calling_n and_o what_o other_o end_n learn_v we_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o grace_n but_o that_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n be_v deny_v we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n set_v a_o seal_n unto_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a most_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o our_o credit_n and_o faith_n see_v nothing_o can_v be_v truely_a speak_v nothing_o more_o profitable_o believe_v nothing_o more_o comfortable_o practise_v than_o the_o truth_n here_o deliver_v unto_o us._n quest._n but_o be_v not_o other_o doctrine_n true_a and_o faithful_a yea_o as_o true_a as_o this_o and_o be_v not_o all_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n answ._n yes_o neither_o do_v our_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o true_a than_o another_o but_o in_o more_o necessary_a or_o more_o questionable_a truth_n he_o set_v here_o and_o there_o a_o mark_n or_o pointng_a hand_n both_o to_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o to_o force_v man_n more_o easy_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v 1._o tim._n 1.15_o in_o such_o a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v oppose_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o heretic_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o see_v some_o star_n set_v by_o it_o or_o a_o light_n hold_v over_o it_o that_o none_o may_v pass_v by_o it_o until_o they_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o full_o resolve_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o difficult_a labour_n care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n from_o which_o woman_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v interdict_v and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o function_n which_o no_o man_n may_v either_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o negligent_o execute_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o be_v further_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a rule_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o lawful_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o piety_n he_o prefix_v a_o worthy_a preface_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o can_v with_o less_o reason_n depart_v from_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n upon_o doctr._n the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v teach_v every_o truth_n reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o some_o truth_n must_v be_v dwell_v upon_o and_o more_o avouch_v than_o other_o and_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v either_o more_o necessary_a or_o more_o contradict_v this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o penman_n distinguish_v of_o truth_n and_o have_v neither_o prefix_a behold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o sentence_n nor_o affix_v his_o selah_n in_o every_o one_o end_n but_o only_o in_o truth_n more_o observable_a and_o remarkable_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o point_n may_v receive_v a_o general_a confirmation_n from_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n past_a because_o they_o be_v of_o fact_n more_o undeniable_a as_o thing_n run_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n they_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o ratification_n and_o asseveration_n yea_o a_o number_n of_o historical_a book_n there_o be_v the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o write_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n in_o reason_n more_o improbable_a then_o the_o author_n name_n his_o kindred_n his_o call_n with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o prophecy_n be_v register_v and_o if_o these_o truth_n be_v either_o more_o necessary_o then_o ordinary_a concern_v the_o church_n or_o more_o liable_a to_o opposition_n and_o exception_n than_o be_v much_o more_o caution_n and_o confirmation_n use_v to_o avoid_v multitude_n of_o example_n whereby_o this_o point_n may_v be_v strengthen_v i_o will_v only_o insist_v in_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o more_o near_o concern_v we_o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o book_n because_o it_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o
will_v first_o entertain_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o by_o those_o many_o ceremony_n enjoin_v might_n more_o special_o appear_v and_o by_o jacob_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o will_v not_o give_v dinah_n to_o hemors_n son_n unless_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v circumcise_v second_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n or_o only_o popish_o affect_v in_o some_o point_n as_o namely_o whether_o he_o or_o she_o err_v in_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o less_o dangerous_a opinion_n if_o the_o party_n prove_v tractable_a and_o err_v only_o in_o small_a point_n as_o suppose_v some_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n meat_n foolish_a and_o rash_a vow_n or_o such_o like_a suck_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o corrupt_a education_n although_o i_o will_v wish_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o better_a match_n for_o himself_o yet_o i_o can_v condemn_v it_o as_o utter_o unlawful_a neither_o in_o this_o question_n come_v such_o a_o one_o under_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o party_n be_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o pope_n drink_v in_o with_o greediness_n the_o poison_a cup_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n by_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n freewill_n to_o good_a reas._n popish_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a here_o the_o precept_n hold_v a_o protestant_a may_n not_o marry_v with_o such_o a_o party_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n much_o more_o than_o of_o friendship_n be_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n sunt_fw-la now_o what_o communion_n can_v be_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n second_o god_n example_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n join_v not_o two_o of_o diverse_a religion_n beside_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v and_o to_o marry_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o against_o he_o 7.39_o and_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o by_o bodily_a conjunction_n become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n much_o less_o of_o a_o idolater_n 9.2_o who_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n after_o many_o lover_n three_o marriage_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n both_o because_o he_o make_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o watch_v how_o it_o be_v enter_v and_o carry_v by_o marry_a person_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o how_o can_v he_o think_v his_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n who_o have_v a_o limb_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n lay_v by_o his_o side_n or_o rather_o that_o himself_o have_v not_o wilful_o profane_v the_o name_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n do_v by_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n malac._n 2.11_o four_o there_o be_v certain_a danger_n of_o seduction_n by_o such_o a_o party_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n 11._o to_o match_v with_o â—â—ch_a a_o one_o and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n give_v then_o this_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o prohibition_n deut._n 7.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v cause_v thy_o son_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o renew_v the_o precept_n josh._n 23.11_o plentiful_a be_v the_o scripture_n in_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v many_o time_n fall_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n to_o idolatry_n and_o who_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o he_o joram_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o wife_n forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n to_o wife_n and_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o most_o pregnant_a be_v that_o example_n of_o israel_n who_o marry_v with_o moab_n be_v present_o join_v to_o baal_n peor_n and_o for_o this_o sin_n be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o num._n 25.9_o and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n consider_v whether_o his_o disposition_n be_v not_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o companion_n as_o may_v rather_o further_o he_o in_o piety_n than_o any_o way_n alienate_v he_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n five_o ordinary_o the_o lord_n follow_v such_o match_n with_o visible_a plague_n sometime_o without_o the_o family_n sometime_o within_o according_a to_o that_o threaten_n by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o 2.12_o a_o public_a execution_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o the_o flood_n which_o for_o this_o sin_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.2_o and_o ezra_n confess_v with_o weep_v mourn_a and_o renâ—ing_v his_o hair_n that_o for_o this_o sin_n especial_o master_n and_o servant_n we_o our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n have_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n 7._o unto_o the_o sword_n into_o captivity_n into_o spoil_n ambros._n and_o into_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o within_o the_o family_n by_o god_n justice_n it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o esau_n the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n be_v not_o more_o grievous_a to_o jacob_n and_o rebecca_n than_o the_o person_n so_o unequal_o yoke_v be_v between_o themselves_o six_o such_o person_n as_o thus_o contract_v themselves_o bewray_v 1._o that_o they_o more_o regard_v other_o vain_a thing_n as_o wealth_n beauty_n friend_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o piety_n which_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o prosperity_n 128._o 2._o that_o they_o want_v that_o godly_a affection_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o abhor_v the_o familiar_a converse_n and_o much_o more_o marriage_n society_n with_o the_o wicked_a 4._o and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o man_n howsoever_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o godly_a zeal_n which_o profess_v hatred_n to_o idolater_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o of_o all_o other_o most_o hate_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v 4._o that_o they_o want_v wise_a consideration_n and_o due_a respect_n of_o themselves_o in_o not_o care_v to_o who_o they_o become_v one_o what_o a_o grief_n and_o burden_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v as_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o person_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v little_o behold_v unto_o they_o for_o bring_v in_o a_o idolater_n among_o they_o and_o so_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o blemish_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n among_o who_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v not_o once_o be_v name_v as_o become_v the_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o christ._n 6._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o our_o church_n affirm_v that_o usual_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n go_v together_o let_v he_o blame_v himself_o 16._o who_o find_v unfaithfulnes_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n do_v not_o due_o consider_v whether_o ever_o that_o party_n will_v be_v true_a to_o he_o who_o play_v false_a with_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o breeder_n and_o nurse_n of_o true_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o himself_o object_n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o compare_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o heathen_a or_o canaanite_n between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n answ._n the_o popish_a idolatry_n be_v as_o gross_a as_o ever_o be_v any_o for_o they_o worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o why_o be_v rome_n call_v egypt_n sodom_n babylon_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o source_n into_o which_o all_o heathenish_a idolatry_n run_v and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o hibitation_n of_o devil_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v worse_o of_o any_o heathenish_a idolatry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o worst_a 2._o our_o danger_n be_v more_o from_o they_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o heathen_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o avoid_v they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o any_o other_o heretic_n namely_o to_o prevent_v infection_n and_o seduction_n object_n but_o the_o papist_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o us._n answ._n in_o word_n he_o do_v but_o in_o deed_n he_o renounce_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o real_a denial_n object_n but_o so_o do_v many_o hypocritical_a protestant_n and_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o we_o may_v match_v with_o they_o answ._n many_o there_o be_v who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o
duty_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n direction_n else_o have_v the_o former_a labour_n be_v lose_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o vain_a have_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v although_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v they_o not_o establish_v such_o ordinance_n every_o where_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o proceed_v of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o people_n be_v the_o principal_a reas._o reason_n 1_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n to_o have_v a_o set_a place_n of_o abode_n that_o they_o may_v ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n offer_v sacrifice_n ilasticall_a and_o eucharistical_a put_v up_o their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o instruction_n and_o special_a direction_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o settle_v himself_o at_o siloh_n and_o sometime_o his_o dwell_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o no_o less_o nay_o far_o more_o full_a comfort_n may_v we_o receive_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o bethel_n where_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o so_o many_o clear_a light_n not_o only_o dispel_v darkness_n and_o error_n in_o mind_n and_o manner_n but_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n we_o have_v to_o walk_v answer_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n in_o all_o our_o petition_n raise_v we_o in_o our_o fall_n support_v we_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n in_o all_o the_o path_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n 2._o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o stand_a ministery_n we_o be_v ever_o recoil_v and_o fall_v backward_o more_o and_o more_o our_o body_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o pine_v away_o for_o defect_n of_o daily_a food_n than_o our_o soul_n if_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n they_o be_v not_o daily_o repair_v no_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o need_n of_o daily_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o daily_a duty_n and_o those_o which_o must_v be_v often_o do_v we_o must_v often_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o 3._o experience_n show_v that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o such_o ministery_n be_v not_o settle_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o adulterer_n swearer_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o liar_n such_o soil_n be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o imp_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o old_a sodomite_n be_v return_v from_o hell_n yea_o the_o malicious_a man_n slack_v not_o to_o sow_v these_o too_o thick_a in_o such_o field_n as_o good_a seed_n be_v cast_v into_o continual_o 4._o the_o ordinance_n itself_o speak_v for_o it_o own_o necessity_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o those_o who_o by_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o preserve_v in_o it_o the_o milk_n whereby_o babe_n beget_v grow_v to_o strong_a meat_n and_o be_v lead_v from_o their_o infancy_n to_o their_o full_a age_n in_o christ._n 4.11_o for_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v babe_n and_o weakling_n but_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n which_o hereby_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v unto_o heb._n 6.1_o not_o that_o any_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n can_v be_v attain_v of_o we_o as_o anabaptist_n foolish_o dream_v but_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o further_a degree_n which_o we_o ought_v ever_o to_o contend_v unto_o for_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v wax_v old_a daily_a learning_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n shall_v yet_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n and_o partly_o comparative_o man_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_a and_o have_v attain_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o such_o as_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a subject_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v out_o of_o the_o element_n of_o religion_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o perfect_a wisdom_n strength_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o child_n or_o one_o not_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n a_o master_n of_o art_n may_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a scholar_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o schoolboy_n and_o to_o this_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n be_v we_o lead_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o ordinance_n body_n use_v to_o reprehend_v such_o as_o conceit_n themselves_o that_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o smattering_n of_o knowledge_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v faith_n also_o and_o afterward_o need_v no_o ministry_n nor_o sermon_n but_o mark_v where_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v it_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n crave_v the_o daily_a bread_n as_o the_o natural_a life_n do_v the_o body_n neither_o see_v that_o man_n any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o ought_v that_o presume_v of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n like_o the_o fool_n give_v over_o and_o never_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o roof_n perfection_n of_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o imperfection_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n espy_v daily_a want_n and_o decay_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o repair_v to_o the_o ordinary_a ministery_n for_o the_o daily_a repair_n of_o they_o which_o ordinance_n whosoever_o contemptuous_o forsake_v great_a scholar_n they_o may_v be_v but_o they_o be_v never_o good_a man_n supply_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o liberal_o supply_v we_o in_o this_o necessity_n and_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o diligence_n and_o subjection_n under_o the_o settle_a ministry_n that_o our_o judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o the_o observer_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o such_o for_o most_o part_n be_v waver_a and_o variable_a who_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o variable_a ministry_n now_o hear_v one_o now_o another_o now_o here_o now_o there_o without_o fix_v themselves_o to_o some_o one_o as_o for_o such_o as_o under_o a_o settle_a ministry_n come_v and_o go_v at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o they_o hear_v one_o sermon_n than_o another_o slip_v in_o and_o out_o as_o they_o list_v to_o they_o i_o say_v little_a be_v their_o conscience_n great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o manifest_a be_v their_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o religion_n supply_v 3._o hence_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v place_v pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v every_o where_o that_o every_o candlestick_n may_v carry_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n see_v we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o harvest_n be_v the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o apply_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n remove_v whatsoever_o impediment_n he_o see_v to_o hinder_v such_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a work_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v titus_n his_o place_n and_o duty_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o his_o direction_n therein_o not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n which_o paul_n himself_o have_v do_v but_o bind_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v or_o undo_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o whole_a administration_n but_o as_o paul_n have_v command_v and_o appoint_v he_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n reach_v no_o further_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o doctr._n the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n evangelist_n be_v not_o leave_v arbitrarie_a no_o not_o to_o a_o evangelist_n but_o apostolical_a direction_n must_v go_v before_o and_o guide_v he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o man_n invention_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n and_o see_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o his_o son_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o now_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o give_v law_n and_o order_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o whole_a tabernacle_n to_o the_o very_a pin_n must_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o mooveable_a in_o comparison_n of_o our_o most_o stable_a administration_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o he_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o part_n thereof_o several_o still_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o pattern_n and_o form_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n see_v exod._n 25.9.26.30_o &_o cap._n 27.8_o etc._n etc._n twice_o repeat_v in_o so_o